% Text title : shivapurANam 7 vAyavIyasaMhitA % File name : shivapurANam7vAyavIyasaMhitA.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members Uma Mahesh, Jayalakshmi Jayaraman, Malati Shekar, Meenakshi Premanand, Lata Murali, Sornavalli K, K C Swaminathan, Gayathri Veda % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 7 Vayaviya Samhita ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 7\. vAyavIyasasaMhitA ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || saptamI vAyavIyasaMhitA atha saptamI vAyavIyasaMhitA pUrvakhaNDaH | \section{7\.1\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | vidyAvatArakathanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | namaH shivAya somAya sagaNAya sasUnave | pradhAnapuruSheshAya sargasthityantahetave || 1|| shaktirapratimA yasya hyaishvaryaM chApi sarvagam | svAmitvaM cha vibhutvaM cha svabhAvaM samprachakShate || 2|| tamajaM vishvakarmANaM shAshvataM shivamavyayam | mahAdevaM mahAtmAnaM vrajAmi sharaNaM shivam || 3|| dharmakShetre mahAtIrthe ga~NgAkAlindisa~Ngame | prayAge naimiShAraNye brahmalokasya vartmani || 4|| munayaH shaMsitAtmAnaH satyavrataparAyaNAH | mahaujaso mahAbhAgA mahAsatraM vitenire || 5|| tatra satraM samAkarNya teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm | sAkShAtsatyavatIsUnorvedavyAsasya dhImataH || 6|| shiShyo mahAtmA medhAvI triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | pa~nchAvayavayuktasya vAkyasya guNadoShavit || 7|| uttarottaravaktA cha bruvato.api bR^ihaspateH | madhurashravaNAnAM cha manoj~napadaparvaNAm || 8|| kathAnAM nipuNo vaktA kAlavinnayavitkaviH | AjagAma sa taM deshaM sUtaH paurANikottamaH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA sUtamAyAntaM munayo hR^iShTamAnasAH | tasmai sAma cha pUjAM cha yathAvatpratyapAdayan || 10|| pratigR^ihya sa tAM pUjAM munibhiH pratipAditAm | uddiShTamAsanaM bheje niyukto yuktamAtmanaH || 11|| tatastatsa~NgamAdeva munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | sotkaNThamabhavachchittaM shrotuM paurANikIM kathAm || 12|| tadA tamanukUlAbhirvAgbhiH pUjya maharShayaH | atIvAbhimukhaM kR^itvA vachanaM chedamabruvan || 13|| R^iShaya UchuH | romaharShaNa sarvaj~na bhavAnno bhAgyagauravAt | samprApto.adya mahAbhAga shaivarAja mahAmate || 14|| purANavidyAmakhilAM vyAsAtpratyakShamIyivAn | tasmAdAshcharyabhUtAnAM kathAnAM tvaM hi bhAjanam || 15|| ratnAnAmurusArANAM ratnAkara ivArNavaH | yachcha bhUtaM yachcha bhavyaM yachchAnyadvastu vartate || 16|| na tavAviditaM ki~nchit triShu lokeShu vidyate | tvamadR^iShTavashAdasmaddarshanArthamihAgataH | akurvankimapi shreyo na vR^ithA gantumarhasi || 17|| tasmAchChrAvyataraM puNyaM satkathAj~nAnasaMhitam | vedAntasArasarvasvaM purANaM shrAvayAshu naH || 18|| evamabhyarthitaH sUto munibhirvedavAdibhiH | shlakShNAM cha nyAyasaMyuktAM pratyuvAcha shubhAM giram || 19|| sUta uvAcha | pUjito.anugR^ihItashcha bhavadbhiriti choditaH | kasmAtsamya~N na vibrUyAM purANamR^iShipUjitam || 20|| abhivandya mahAdevaM devIM skandaM vinAyakam | nandinaM cha tathA vyAsaM sAkShAtsatyavatIsutam || 21|| vakShyAmi paramaM puNyaM purANaM vedasammitam | shivaj~nAnArNavaM sAkShAd bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 22|| shabdArthanyAyasaMyuktairAgamArthairvibhUShitam | shvetakalpaprasa~Ngena vAyunA kathitaM purA || 23|| vidyAsthAnAni sarvANi purANAnukramaM tathA | tatpurANasya chotpattiM bruvato me nibodhata || 24|| a~NgAni vedAshchatvAro mImAMsA nyAyavistaraH | purANaM dharmashAstraM cha vidyAshchaitAshchaturdasha || 25|| Ayurvedo dhanurvedo gAndharvashchetyanukramAt | arthashAstraM paraM tasmAdvidyA hyaShTAdasha smR^itAH || 26|| aShTAdashAnAM vidyAnAmetAsAM bhinnavartmanAm | AdikarttA kaviH sAkShAchChUlapANiriti shrutiH || 27|| sa hi sarvajagannAthaH sisR^ikShurakhilaM jagat | brahmANaM vidadhe sAkShAtputramagre sanAtanam || 28|| tasmai prathamaputrAya brahmaNe vishvayonaye | vidyAshchemA dadau pUrvaM vishvasR^iShTyarthamIshvaraH || 29|| pAlanAya hariM devaM rakShAshaktiM dadau tataH | madhyamaM tanayaM viShNuM pAtAraM brahmaNo.api hi || 30|| labdhavidyena vidhinA prajAsR^iShTiM vitanvatA | prathamaM sarvashAstrANAM purANaM brahmaNA smR^itam || 31|| anantaraM tu vaktrebhyo vedAstasya vinirgatAH | pravR^ittiH sarvashAstrANAM tanmukhAdabhavattataH || 32|| yadAsya vistaraM shaktA nAdhigantuM prajA bhuvi | tadA vidyAsamAsArthaM vishveshvaraniyogataH || 33|| dvAparAnteShu vishvAtmA viShNurvishvambharaH prabhuH | vyAsanAmnA charatyasminnavatIrya mahItale || 34|| evaM vyastAshcha vedAshcha dvApare dvApare dvijAH | nirmitAni purANAni anyAni cha tataH param || 35|| sa punardvApare chAsminkR^iShNadvaipAyanAkhyayA | araNyAmiva havyAshI satyavatyAmajAyata || 36|| sa~NkShipya sa punarvedAMshchaturddhA kR^itavAnmuniH | sa~NkShiptAn sa punardedAn chakre.aShTAdashadhA muniH | vyastavedatayA loke vedavyAsa iti shrutaH || 37|| purANAnAM cha sa~NkShiptaM chaturlakShapramANataH | adyApi devaloke tachChatakoTipravistaram || 38|| yo vidyAchchaturo vedAn sA~NgopaniShado dvijaH | na chetpurANaM saMvidyAnnaiva sa syAdvichakShaNaH || 39|| itihAsapurANAbhyAM vedaM samupabR^iMhayet | bibhetyalpashrutAdvedo mAmayaM prahariShyati || 40|| sargashcha pratisargashcha vaMsho manvantarANi cha | vaMshAnucharitaM chaiva purANaM pa~nchalakShaNam || 41|| dashadhA chAShTadhA chaitatpurANamupadishyate | bR^ihatsUkShmaprabhedena munibhistattvavittamaiH || 42|| brAhmaM pAdmaM vaiShNavaM cha shaivaM bhAgavataM tathA | bhaviShyaM nAradIyaM cha mArkaNDeyamataH param || 43|| AgneyaM brahmavaivartaM lai~NgaM vArAhameva cha | skAndaM cha vAmanaM chaiva kaurmaM mAtsyaM cha gAruDam || 44|| brahmANDaM cheti puNyo.ayaM purANAnAmanukramaH | tatra shaivaM turIyaM yachChArvaM sarvArthasAdhakam || 45|| grantho lakShapramANaM tadvyastaM dvAdashasaMhitam | nirmitaM tachChivenaiva tatra dharmaH pratiShThitaH || 46|| taduktenaiva dharmeNa shaivAstraivarNikA narAH | tasmAdvimuktimanvichChan shivameva samAshrayet || 47|| tamAshrityaiva devAnAmapi muktirna chAnyathA || 48|| yadidaM shaivamAkhyAtaM purANaM vedasammitam | tasya bhedAnsamAsena bruvato me nibodhata || 49|| vidyeshvaraM tathA raudraM vainAyakamanuttamam | aumaM mAtR^ipurANaM cha rudraikAdashakaM tathA || 50|| kailAsaM shatarudraM cha koTirudrAkhyameva cha | sahasrakoTirudrAkhyaM vAyavIyaM tataH param || 51|| dharmasa.nj~naM purANaM chetyevaM dvAdasha saMhitAH | vidyeshaM dashasAhasramuditaM granthasa~NkhyayA || 52|| raudraM vainAyakaM chaumaM mAtR^ikAkhyaM tataH param | pratyekamaShTasAhasraM trayodashasahasrakam || 53|| raudrakAdashakAkhyaM yat kailAsaM ShaTsahasrakam | shatarudraM trisAhasraM koTirudraM tataH param || 54|| sahasrairnavabhiryuktaM sarvArthaj~nAnasaMyutam | sahasrakoTirudrAkhyamekAdashasahasrakam || 55|| chatussahasrasa~NkhyeyaM vAyavIyamanuttamam | dharmasa.nj~naM purANaM yattad dvAdashasahasrakam || 56|| tadevaM lakShamuddiShTaM shaivaM shAkhAvibhedataH | purANaM vedasAraM tad bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 57|| vyAsena tattu sa~NkShiptaM chaturviMshatsahasrakam | shaivaM tatra purANaM vai chaturthaM saptasaMhitam || 58|| vidyeshvarAkhyA tatrAdyA dvitIyA rudrasaMhitA | tR^itIyA shatarudrAkhyA koTirudrA chaturthikA || 59|| pa~nchamI kathitA chomA ShaShThI kailAsasaMhitA | saptamI vAyavIyAkhyA saptaivaM saMhitA iha || 60|| vidyeshvaraM dvisAhasraM raudraM pa~nchashatAyutam | triMshattathA dvisAhasraM sArddhaikashatamIritam || 61|| shatarudraM tathA koTirudraM vyomayugAdhikam | dvisAhasraM cha dvishataM tathaumaM bhUsahasrakam || 62|| chatvAriMshatsAShTashataM kailAsaM bhUsahasrakam | chatvAriMshachcha dvishataM vAyavIyamataH param || 63|| chatussAhasrasa~NkhyAkamevaM sa~NkhyAvibhedataH | shrutaM paramapuNyaM tu purANaM shivasa.nj~nakam || 64|| chatuHsahasrakaM yattu vAyavIyamudIritam | tadidaM varttayiShyAmi bhAgadvayasamanvitam || 65|| nAvedaviduShe vAchyamidaM shAstramanuttamam | na chaivAshraddadhAnAya nApurANavide tathA || 66|| parIkShitAya shiShyAya dhArmikAyAnasUyave | pradeyaM shivabhaktAya shivadharmAnusAriNe || 67|| purANasaMhitA yasya prasAdAnmayi vartate | namo bhagavate tasmai vyAsAyAmitatejase || 68|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe vidyAvatArakathanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | muniprastAvavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | purA kAlena mahatA kalpe.atIte punaH punaH | asminnupasthite kalpe pravR^itte sR^iShTikarmaNi || 1|| pratiShThitAyAM vArtAyAM prabuddhAsu prajAsu cha | munInAM ShaTkulIyAnAM bruvatAmitaretaram || 2|| idaM paramidaM neti vivAdaH sumahAnabhUt | parasya durnirUpatvAnna jAtastatra nishchayaH || 3|| te.abhijagmurvidhAtAraM draShTuM brahmANamavyayam | yatrAste bhagavAn brahmA stUyamAnaH surAsuraiH || 4|| merushR^i~Nge shubhe ramye devadAnavasa~Nkule | siddhachAraNasambAde yakShagandharvasevite || 5|| viha~Ngasa~Nghasa~NghuShTemaNividrumabhUShite | niku~njakandaradarIgR^ihAnirjharashobhite || 6|| tatra brahmavanaM nAma nAnAmR^igasamAkulam | dashayojanavistIrNaM shatayojanamAyatam || 7|| surasAmalapAnIyapUrNaramyasarovaram | mattabhramarasa~nChannaramyapuShpitapAdapam || 8|| taruNAdityasa~NkAshaM tatra chAru mahatpuram | durddharShabaladR^iptAnAM daityadAnavarakShasAm || 9|| taptajAmbUnadamayaM prAMshuprAkAratoraNam | niryUhavalabhIkUTapratolIshatamaNDitam || 10|| mahArhamaNichitrAbhirlelihAnamivAmbaram | mahAbhavanakoTIbhiranekAbhirala~NkR^itam || 11|| tasminnivasati brahmA sabhyaiH sArddhaM prajApatiH | tatra gatvA mahAtmAnaM sAkShAllokapitAmaham || 12|| dadR^ishurmunayo devA devarShigaNasevitam | shuddhachAmIkaraprakhyaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 13|| prasannavadanaM saumyaM padmapatrAyatekShaNam | divyakAntisamAyuktaM divyagandhAnulepanam || 14|| divyashuklAmbaradharaM divyamAlAvibhUShitam | surAsurendrayogIndravandyamAnapadAmbujam || 15|| sarvalakShaNayuktA~NgyA labdhachAmarahastayA | bhrAjamAnaM sarasvatyA prabhayeva divAkaram || 16|| taM dR^iShTvA munayaH sarve prasannavadanekShaNAH | shirasya~njalimAdhAya tuShTuvuH surapu~Ngavam || 17|| munaya UchuH | namastrimUrtaye tubhyaM sargasthityantahetave | puruShAya purANAya brahmaNe paramAtmane || 18|| namaH pradhAnadehAya pradhAnakShobhakAriNe | trayoviMshatibhedena vikR^itAyAvikAriNe || 19|| namo brahmANDadehAya brahmANDodaravartine | tatra saMsiddhakAryAya saMsiddhakaraNAya cha || 20|| namo.astu sarvalokAya sarvalokavidhAyine | sarvAtmadehasaMyogaviyogavidhihetave || 21|| tvayaiva nikhilaM sR^iShTaM saMhR^itaM pAlitaM jagat | tathApi mAyayA nAtha na vidmastvAM pitAmaha || 22|| sUta uvAcha | evaM brahmA mahAbhAgairmaharShibhirabhiShTutaH | prAha gambhIrayA vAchA munIn prahlAdayanniva || 23|| brahmovAcha | R^iShayo he mahAbhAgA mahAsattvA mahaujasaH | kimarthaM sahitAH sarve yUyamatra samAgatAH || 24|| tamevaMvAdinaM devaM brahmANaM brahmavittamAH | vAgbhirvinayagarbhAbhiH sarve prA~njalayo.abruvan || 25|| munaya UchuH | bhagavannandhakAreNa mahatA vayamAvR^itAH | khinnA vivadamAnAshcha na pashyAmo.atra yatparam || 26|| tvaM hi sarvajagaddhAtA sarvakAraNakAraNam | tvayA hyaviditaM nAtha neha ki~nchana vidyate || 27|| kaH pumAn sarvasattvebhyaH purANaH puruShaH paraH | vishuddhaH paripUrNashcha shAshvataH parameshvaraH || 28|| kenaiva chitrakR^ityena prathamaM sR^ijyate jagat | tattvaM vada mahAprAj~na svasandehApanuttaye || 29|| evaM pR^iShTastadA brahmA vismayasmeravIkShaNaH | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha munInAmapi sannidhau || 30|| utthAya suchiraM dhyAtvA rudra ityuchcharan girim | AnandaklinnasarvA~NgaH kR^itA~njalirabhAShata || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe muniprastAvavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | naimiShopAkhyAnam |} brahmovAcha | yato vAcho nivartante aprApya manasA saha | AnandaM yasya vai vidvAnna bibheti kutashchana || 1|| yasmAtsarvamidaM brahmaviShNurudrendrapUrvakam | saha bhUtendriyaiH sarvaiH prathamaM samprasUyate || 2|| kAraNAnAM cha yo dhAtA dhyAtA paramakAraNam | na samprasUyate.anyasmAtkutashchana kadAchana || 3|| sarvaishvaryeNa sampanno nAmnA sarveshvaraH svayam | sarvairmumukShubhirdhyeyaH shambhurAkAshamadhyagaH || 4|| yo.agre mAM vidadhe putraM j~nAnaM cha prahiNoti me | tatprasAdAnmayA labdhaM prAjApatyamidaM padam || 5|| Isho vR^ikSha iva stabdho ya eko divi tiShThati | yenedamakhilaM pUrNaM puruSheNa mahAtmanA || 6|| eko bahUnAM jantUnAM niShkriyANAM cha sakriyaH | ya eko bahudhA bIjaM karoti sa maheshvaraH || 7|| jIvairebhirimAMllokAnsarvAnIsho ya Ishate | ya eko bhAgavAn rudro na dvitIyo.asti kashchana || 8|| sadA janAnAM hR^idaye sanniviShTo.api yaH paraiH | alakShyo lakShayanvishvamadhitiShThati sarvadA || 9|| yastu kAlAtpramuktAni kAraNAnyakhilAnyapi | anantashaktirevaiko bhagavAnadhitiShThati || 10|| na yasya divaso rAtrirna samAno na chAdhikaH | svAbhAvikI parAshaktirnityA j~nAnakriye api || 11|| yadidaM kSharamavyaktaM yadapyamR^itamakSharam | tAvubhAvakSharAtmAnAveko devaH svayaM haraH || 12|| Ishate tadabhidhyAnAd yojanAttatvabhAvanaH | bhUyo hyasya pashorante vishvamAyA nivartate || 13|| yasminna bhAsate vidyunna sUryo na cha chandramAH | yasya bhAsA vibhAtIdamityeShA shAshvatI shrutiH || 14|| eko devo mahAdevo vij~neyastu maheshvaraH | na tasya paramaM ki~nchitpadaM samadhigamyate || 15|| ayamAdiranAdyantaH svabhAvAdeva nirmalaH | svatantraH paripUrNashcha svechChAdhInashcharAcharaH || 16|| aprAkR^itavapuH shrImAMllakShyalakShaNavarjitaH | ayaM mukto mochakashcha hyakAlaH kAlachodakaH || 17|| sarvoparikR^itAvAsaH sarvAvAsashcha sarvavit | ShaDvidhAdhvamayasyAsya sarvasya jagataH patiH || 18|| uttarottarabhUtAnAmuttarashcha niruttaraH | anantAnantasandohamakarandamadhruvrataH || 19|| akhaNDajagadaNDAnAM piNDIkaraNapaNDitaH | audAryavIryagAmbhIryamAdhuryamakarAlayaH || 20|| naivAsya sadR^ishaM vastu nAdhikaM chApi ki~nchana | atulaH sarvabhUtAnAM rAjarAjashcha tiShThati || 21|| anena chitrakR^ityena prathamaM sR^ijyate jagat | antakAle punashchedaM tasminpralayameShyati || 22|| asya bhUtAni vashyAni ayaM sarvaniyojakaH | ayaM tu parayA bhaktyA dR^ishyate nAnyathA kvachit || 23|| vratAni sarvadAnAni tapAMsi niyamAstathA | kathitAni purA sadbhirbhAvArthaM nAtra saMshayaH || 24|| harishchAhaM cha rudrashcha tathAnye cha surAsurAH | tapobhirugrairadyApi tasya darshanakA~NkShiNaH || 25|| adR^ishyaH patitairmUDhairdurjanairapi kutsitaiH | bhaktairantarbahishchApi pUjyaH sambhAShya eva cha || 26|| tadidaM trividhaM rUpaM sthUlaM sUkShmaM tataH param | asmadAdyamarairdR^ishyaM sthUlaM sUkShmaM tu yogibhiH || 27|| tataH paraM tu yannityaM j~nAnamAnandamavyayam | tanniShThaistatparairbhaktairdR^ishyaM tad vratamAshritaiH || 28|| bahunA.atra kimuktena guhyAdguhyataraM param | shive bhaktirna sandehastayA yukto vimuchyate || 29|| prasAdAdeva sA bhaktiH prasAdo bhaktisambhavaH | yathA chA~Nkurato bIjaM bIjato vA yathA~NkuraH || 30|| prasAdapUrvikA eva pashoH sarvatra siddhayaH | sa eva sAdhanairante sarvairapi cha sAdhyate || 31|| prasAdasAdhanaM dharmaH sa cha vedena darshitaH | tadabhyAsavashAtsAmyaM pUrvayoH puNyapApayoH || 32|| sAmyAtprasAdasamparko dharmasyAtishayastataH | dharmAtishayamAsAdya pashoH pApaparikShayaH || 33|| evaM prakShINapApasya bahubhirjanmabhiH kramAt | sAmbe sarveshvare bhaktirj~nAnapUrvA prajAyate || 34|| bhAvAnuguNamIshasya prasAdo vyatirichyate | prasAdAtkarmasantyAgaH phalato na svarUpataH || 35|| tasmAtkarmaphalatyAgAchChivadharmAnvayaH shubhaH | sa cha gurvanapekShashcha tadapekSha iti dvidhA || 36|| tatrAnapekShAtsApekSho mukhyaH shataguNAdhikaH | shivadharmAnvayasyAsya shivaj~nAnasamanvayaH || 37|| j~nAnAnvayavashAtpuMsaH saMsAre doShadarshanam | tato viShayavairAgyaM vairAgyAdbhAvasAdhanam || 38|| bhAvasiddhyupapannasya dhyAne niShThA na karmaNi | j~nAnadhyAnAbhiyuktasya puMso yogaH pravartate || 39|| yogena tu parA bhaktiH prasAdastadanantaram | prasAdAnmuchyate janturmuktaH shivasamo bhavet || 40|| anugrahaprakArasya kramo.ayamavivakShitaH | yAdR^ishI yogyatA puMsastasya tAdR^iganugrahaH || 41|| garbhastho muchyate kashchijjAyamAnastathAparaH | bAlo vA taruNo vAtha vR^iddho vA muchyate paraH || 42|| tiryagyonigataH kashchinmuchyate nArako.aparaH | aparastu padaM prApto muchyate svapadakShaye || 43|| kashchitkShINapado bhUtvA punarAvartya muchyate | kashchidadhvagatastasmin sthitvA sthitvA vimuchyate || 44|| tasmAnnaikaprakAreNa narANAM muktiriShyate | j~nAnabhAvAnurUpeNa prasAdenaiva nirvR^itiH || 45|| tasmAdasya prasAdArthaM vA~NmanodoShavarjitAH | dhyAyantashshivamevaikaM sadAratanayAgnayaH || 46|| tanniShThAstatparAH sarve tadyuktAstadupAshrayAH | sarvakriyAH prakurvANAstameva manasA gatAH || 47|| dIrghasUtrasamArabdhaM divyavarShasahasrakam | satrAnte mantrayogena vAyustatra gamiShyati || 48|| sa eva bhavatAM shreyaH sopAyaM kathayiShyati | tato vArANasI puNyA purI paramashobhanA || 49|| gantavyA yatra vishvesho devyA saha pinAkadhR^ik | sadA viharati shrImAn bhaktAnugrahakAraNAt || 50|| tatrAshcharyaM mahad dR^iShTvA matsamIpaM gamiShyatha | tato vaH kathayiShyAmi mokShopAyaM dvijottamAH || 51|| yenaikajanmanA muktiryuShmatkaratale sthitA | anekajanmasaMsArabandhanirmokShakAriNI || 52|| etanmanomayaM chakraM mayA sR^iShTaM visR^ijyate | yatrAsya shIryate nemiH sa deshastapasaH shubhaH || 53|| ityuktvA sUryasa~NkAshaM chakraM dR^iShTvA manomayam | praNipatya mahAdevaM visasarja pitAmahaH || 54|| te.api hR^iShTatarA viprAH praNamya jagatAM prabhum | prayayustasya chakrasya yatra nemirashIryata || 55|| chakraM tadapi sa~NkShiptaM shlakShNaM chArushilAtale | vimalasvAdupAnIye nipapAta vane kvachit || 56|| tadvanaM tena vikhyAtaM naimiShaM munipUjitam | anekayakShagandharvavidyAdharasamAkulam || 57|| aShTAdasha samudrasya dvIpAnashnanpurUravAH | vilAsavashamurvashyA yAto daivena choditaH || 58|| akrameNAharanmohAdyaj~navATaM hiraNmayam | munibhiryatra sa~NkruddhaiH kushavajrairnipAtitaH || 59|| vishvaM sisR^ikShamANA vai yatra vishvasR^ijaH purA | satramArebhire divyaM brahmaj~nA gArhapatyagAH || 60|| R^iShibhiryatra vidvadbhiH shabdArthanyAyakovidaiH | shaktipraj~nAkriyAyogairvidhirAsIdanuShThitaH || 61|| yatra vedavido nityaM vedavAdabahiShkR^itAn | vAdajalpabalairghnanti vachobhirativAdinaH || 62|| sphaTikamayamahIbhR^itpAdajAbhyashshilAbhyaH prasaradamR^itakalpasvachChapAnIyaramyam | atirasaphalavR^ikShaprAyamavyAlasattvaM tapasa uchitamAsInnaimiShaM tanmunInAm || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe naimiShopAkhyAnaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | vAyusamAgamaH |} sUta uvAcha | tasmindeshe mahAbhAgA munayaH shaMsitavratAH | archayanto mahAdevaM satramArebhire tadA || 1|| tachcha satraM pravavR^ite sarvAshcharyaM maharShiNAm | vishvaM sisR^ikShamANAnAM purA vishvasR^ijAmiva || 2|| atha kAle gate satre samApte bhUridakShiNe | pitAmahaniyogena vAyustatrAgamatsvayam || 3|| shiShyaH svayambhuvo devaH sarvapratyakShadR^igvashI | Aj~nAyAM maruto yasya saMsthitAH saptasaptakAH || 4|| preraya~nChashvada~NgAni prANAdyAbhiH svavR^ittibhiH | sarvabhUtasharIrANAM kurute yashcha dhAraNam || 5|| aNimAdibhiraShTAbhiraishvaryaishcha samanvitaH | tiryak karAdibhirmedhyairbhuvanAni bibharti yaH || 6|| AkAshayonirdviguNaH sparshashabdasamanvayAt | tejasAM prakR^itishcheti yamAhustattvachintakAH || 7|| tamAshramagataM dR^iShTvA munayo dIrghasatriNaH | pitAmahavachaH smR^itvA praharShamatulaM yayuH || 8|| abhyutthAya tataH sarve praNamyAmbarasambhavam | chAmIkaramayaM tasmai viShTaraM samakalpayan || 9|| so.api tatra samAsIno munibhiH samyagarchitaH | pratinandya cha tAn sarvAn paprachCha kushalaM tataH || 10|| vAyuruvAcha | atra vaH kushalaM viprAH kachchidvR^itte mahAkratau | kachchidyaj~nahano daityA na bAdheransuradviShaH || 11|| prAyashchittaM duriShTaM vA na kashchitsamajAyata | stotramantrajapairdevAn pitR^in pitryaishcha karmabhiH || 12|| kachchidabhyarchya yuShmAbhirvidhirAsItsvanuShThitaH | nivR^itte cha mahAsatre pashchAtkiM vashchikIrShitam || 13|| ityuktA munayaH sarve vAyunA shivabhAvinA | prahR^iShTamanasaH pUtAH pratyUchurvinayAnvitAH || 14|| munaya UchuH | adya naH kushalaM sarvamadya sAdhu bhavettapaH | asmachChreyo.abhivR^iddhyarthaM bhavAnatrAgato yataH || 15|| shR^iNu chedaM purAvR^ittaM tamasAkrAntamAnasaiH | upAsitaH purAsmAbhirvij~nAnArthaM prajApatiH || 16|| so.apyasmAnanugR^ihyAha sharaNyaH sharaNAgatAn | sarvasmAdadhiko rudro viprAH paramakAraNam || 17|| tamapratarkyaM yAthAtmyaM bhaktimAneva pashyati | bhaktishchAsya prasAdena prasAdAdeva nirvR^itiH || 18|| tasmAdasya prasAdArthaM naimiShe satrayogataH | yajadhvaM dIrghasatreNa rudraM paramakAraNam || 19|| tatprasAdena satrAnte vAyustatrAgamiShyati | tanmukhAjj~nAnalAbho vastatra shreyo bhaviShyati || 20|| ityAdishya vayaM sarve preShitAH parameShThinA | asmindeshe mahAbhAga tavAgamanakA~NkShiNaH || 21|| dIrghasatraM samAsInA divyavarShasahasrakam | atastavAgamAdanyatprArthyaM no nAsti ki~nchana || 22|| ityAkarNya purAvR^ittamR^iShINAM dIrghasatriNAm | vAyuH prItamanA bhUtvA tatrAsInmunisaMvR^itaH || 23|| tatastairmunibhiH pR^iShTasteShAM bhAvavivR^iddhaye | sargAdi shArvamaishvaryaM samAsAdavadad vibhuH || 24|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe vAyusamAgamo nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | shivatattvaj~nAnavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | tatra pUrvaM mahAbhAgA naimiShAraNyavAsinaH | praNipatya yathAnyAyaM paprachChuH pavanaM prabhum || 1|| naimiShIyA UchuH | bhavAn kathamanuprApto j~nAnamIshvaragocharam | kathaM cha shiShyabhAvaste brahmaNo.avyaktajanmanaH || 2|| vAyuruvAcha | ekonaviMshatiH kalpo vij~neyaH shvetalohitaH | tasminkalpe chaturvaktraH sraShTukAmo.atapattapaH || 3|| tapasA tena tIvreNa tuShTastasya pitA svayam | divyaM kaumAramAsthAya rUpaM rUpavatAM varaH || 4|| shveto nAma munirbhUtvA divyAM vAchamudIrayan | darshanaM pradadau tasmai devadevo maheshvaraH || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA pitaraM brahmA brahmaNo.adhipatiM patim | praNamya paramaj~nAnaM gAyatryA saha labdhavAn || 6|| tataH sa labdhavij~nAno vishvakarmA chaturmukhaH | asR^ijatsarvabhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 7|| yataH shrutvA.amR^itaM labdhaM brahmaNA parameshvarAt | tatastadvadanAdeva mayA labdhaM tapobalAt || 8|| munaya UchuH | kiM tajj~nAnaM tvayA labdhaM tathyAttathyataraM shubham | yatra kR^itvA parAM niShThAM puruShaH sukhamR^ichChati || 9|| vAyuruvAcha | pashupAshapatij~nAnaM yallabdhaM tu mayA purA | tatra niShThA parA kAryA puruSheNa sukhArthinA || 10|| aj~nAnaprabhavaM duHkhaM j~nAnenaiva nivarttate | j~nAnaM vastuparichChedo vastu cha trividhaM smR^itam || 11|| ajaDaM cha jaDaM chaiva niyantR^i cha tayorapi | pashuH pAshaH patishcheti kathyate tattrayaM kramAt || 12|| akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva kSharAkSharaparaM tathA | tadetattritayaM bhUmnA kathyate tattvavedibhiH || 13|| akSharaM pashurityuktaH kSharaM pAsha udAhR^itaH | kSharAkSharaparaM yattat patirityabhidhIyate || 14|| munaya UchuH | kiM tachcha kSharamityuktaM kiM chAkSharamudAhR^itam | tayoshcha paramaM kiM vA tadetad brUhi mAruta || 15|| vAyuruvAcha | prakR^itiH kSharamityuktaM puruSho.akShara uchyate | tAvimau prerayatyanyaH sa paraH parameshvaraH || 16|| munaya UchuH | kaiShA prakR^itirityuktA ka eSha puruSho mataH | anayoH kena sambandhaH ko.ayaM preraka IshvaraH || 17|| vAyuruvAcha | mAyAprakR^itiruddiShTA puruSho mAyayA.a.avR^itaH | sambandho malakarmabhyAM shivaH preraka IshvaraH || 18|| munaya UchuH | keyaM mAyA samAkhyAtA kiMrUpo mAyayA vR^itaH | malaM kIdR^ik kuto vAsya kiM shivatvaM kutashshivaH || 19|| vAyuruvAcha | mAyA mAheshvarI shaktishchidrUpo mAyayA vR^itaH | malashchichChAdako naijo vishuddhiH shivatA svataH || 20|| munaya UchuH | AvR^iNoti kathaM mAyA vyApinaM kena hetunA | kimarthaM chAvR^itiH puMsaH kena vA vinivartate || 21|| vAyuruvAcha | AvR^itirvyApino.api syAdvyApi yasmAtkalAdyapi | hetuH karmaiva bhogArthaM nivarteta malakShayAt || 22|| munaya UchuH | kalAdi kathyate kiM tatkarma vA kimudAhR^itam | tatkimAdi kimantaM vA kimphalaM vA kimAshrayam || 23|| kasmai bhogeshcha kiM bhogyaM kiM vA tadbhogasAdhanam | malakShayasya ko hetuH kIdR^ik kShINamalaH pumAn || 24|| vAyuruvAcha | kalA vidyA cha rAgashcha kAlo niyatireva cha | kalAdayaH samAkhyAtA yo bhoktA puruSho bhavet || 25|| puNyapApAtmakaM karma sukhaduHkhaphalaM tu yat | anAdimalabhogAntamaj~nAnAtmasamAshrayam || 26|| bhogaH karmavinAshAya bhogyamavyaktamuchyate | bAhyAntaHkaraNadvAraM sharIraM bhogasAdhanam || 27|| bhAvAtishayalabdhena prasAdena malakShayaH | kShINe chAtmamale tasmin shivasamo bhavet || 28|| munaya UchuH | kalAdipa~nchatattvAnAM kiM karma pR^ithaguchyate | bhokteti puruShashcheti yenAtmA vyapadishyate || 29|| kimAtmakaM tadavyaktaM kenAkAreNa bhujyate | kiM tasya sharaNaM bhuktau sharIraM cha kimuchyate || 30|| vAyuruvAcha | dikkriyAvya~njikA vidyAkalo rAgaH pravartakaH | kAlo.avachChedakastatra niyatistu niyAmikA || 31|| avyaktaM kAraNaM yattattriguNaprabhavApyayam | pradhAnaM prakR^itishcheti yadAhustattvachintakAH || 32|| kalAtastadabhivyaktamanabhivyaktalakShaNam | sukhaduHkhavimohAtmA bhujyate guNavAMstridhA || 33|| sattvaM rajastama iti guNAH prakR^itisambhavAH | prakR^itau sUkShmarUpeNa tile tailamiva sthitAH || 34|| sukhaM cha sukhahetushcha samAsAtsAttvikaM smR^itam | rAjasaM tadviparyAsAt stambhamohau tu tAmasau || 35|| sAttvikyUrdhvagatiH proktA tAmasI syAdadhogatiH | madhyamA tu gatiryA sA rAjasI paripaThyate || 36|| tanmAtrApa~nchakaM chaiva bhUtapa~nchakameva cha | j~nAnendriyANi pa~nchaiva pa~nchakarmendriyANi cha || 37|| pradhAnabuddhyaha~NkAramanAMsi cha chatuShTayam | samAsAdevamavyaktaM savikAramudAhR^itam || 38|| tatkAraNadashApannamavyaktamiti kathyate | vyaktaM kAryadashApannaM sharIrAdighaTAdivat || 39|| yathA ghaTAdikaM kAryaM mR^idAdernAtibhidyate | sharIrAdi tathA vyaktamavyaktAnnAtibhidyate || 40|| tasmAdavyaktamevaikaM kAraNaM karaNAni cha | sharIraM cha tadAdhAraM tadbhogyaM chApi netarat || 41|| munaya UchuH | buddhIndriyasharIrebhyo vyatirekasya kasyachit | AtmashabdAbhidheyasya vastuto.api kutaH sthitiH || 42|| vAyuruvAcha | buddhIndriyasharIrebhyo vyatireko vibhordhruvam | astyeva kashchidAtmeti hetustatra sudurgamaH || 43|| buddhIndriyasharIrANAM nAtmatA sadbhiriShyate | smR^iteraniyataj~nAnAdayAvaddehavedanAt || 44|| ataH smartAnubhUtAnAmasheShaj~neyagocharaH | antaryAmIti vedeShu vedAnteShu cha gIyate || 45|| sarvaM tatra sa sarvatra vyApya tiShThati shAshvataH | tathApi kvApi kenApi vyaktameSha na dR^ishyate || 46|| naivAyaM chakShuShA grAhyo nAparairindriyairapi | manasaiva pradIptena mahAnAtmAvasIyate || 47|| na cha strI na pumAneSha naiva chApi napuMsakaH | naivordhvaM nApi tiryak cha nAdhastAnna kutashchana || 48|| asharIraM sharIreShu chaleShu sthANumavyayam | sadA pashyati taM dhIro naraH pratyavamarshanAt || 49|| kimatra bahunoktena puruSho dehataH pR^ithak | apR^ithagye tu pashyanti hyasamyak teShu darshanam || 50|| yachCharIramidaM proktaM puruShasya tataH param | ashuddhamavashaM duHkhamadhruvaM na cha vidyate || 51|| vipadAM bIjabhUtena puruShastena saMyutaH | sukhI duHkhI cha mUDhashcha bhavati svena karmaNA || 52|| adbhirAplAvitaM kShetraM janayatya~NkuraM yathA | aj~nAnAtplAvitaM karma dehaM janayate tathA || 53|| atyantamasukhAvAsAH smR^itAshchaikAntamR^ityavaH | anAgatA atItAshcha tanavo.asya sahasrashaH || 54|| AgatyAgatya shIrNeShu sharIreShu sharIriNaH | atyantavasatiH kvApi na kenApi cha labhyate || 55|| ChAditashcha viyuktashcha sharIraireShu lakShyate | chandrabimbavadAkAshe taralairabhrasa~nchayaiH || 56|| anekadehabhedena bhinnA vR^ittirihAtmanaH | aShTApadaparikShepe hyakShamudreva lakShyate || 57|| naivAsya bhavitA kashchinnAsau bhavati kasyachit | pathi sa~Ngama evAyaM dAraiH putraishcha bandhubhiH || 58|| yathA kAShThaM cha kAShThaM cha sameyAtAM mahodadhau | sametya cha vyapeyAtAM tadvad bhUtasamAgamaH || 59|| sa pashyati sharIraM tachCharIraM tanna pashyati | tau pashyati paraH kashchittAvubhau taM na pashyataH || 60|| brahmAdyAH sthAvarAntAshcha pashavaH parikIrtitAH | pashUnAmeva sarveShAM proktametannidarshanam || 61|| sa eSha badhyate pAshaiH sukhaduHkhAshanaH pashuH | lIlAsAdhanabhUto ya Ishvarasyeti sUrayaH || 62|| aj~no janturanIsho.ayamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH | Ishvaraprerito gachChetsvargaM vA shvabhrameva vA || 63|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNyAnilavacho munayaH prItamAnasAH | prochuH praNamya taM vAyuM shaivAgamavichakShaNam || 64|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shivatattvaj~nAnavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | shivatattvaj~nAnavarNanam |} munaya UchuH | yo.ayaM pashuriti prokto yashcha pAsha udAhR^itaH | AbhyAM vilakShaNaH kashchitko.ayamasti tayoH patiH || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | asti kashchidaparyantaramaNIyaguNAshrayaH | patirvishvasya nirmAtA pashupAshavimochanaH || 2|| abhAve tasya vishvasya sR^iShTireShA kathaM bhavet | achetanatvAdaj~nAnAdanayoH pashupAshayoH || 3|| pradhAnaparamANvAdi yAvatki~nchidachetanam | tatkartR^ikaM svayaM dR^iShTaM buddhimatkAraNaM vinA || 4|| jagachcha kartR^isApekShaM kAryaM sAvayavaM yataH | tasmAtkAryasya kartR^itvaM patyurna pashupAshayoH || 5|| pashorapi cha kartR^itvaM patyuH preraNapUrvakam | ayathAkaraNaj~nAnamandhasya gamanaM yathA || 6|| AtmAnaM cha pR^itha~NmatvA preritAraM tataH pR^ithak | asau juShTastatastena hyamR^itatvAya kalpate || 7|| pashoH pAshasya patyushcha tattvato.asti padaM param | brahmavit tadviditvaiva yonimukto bhaviShyati || 8|| saMyuktametad dvitayaM kSharamakSharameva cha | vyaktAvyaktaM bibhartIsho vishvaM vishvavimochakaH || 9|| bhoktA bhogyaM prerayitA mantavyaM trividhaM smR^itam | nAtaH paraM vijAnadbhirveditavyaM hi ki~nchana || 10|| tileShu vA yathA tailaM dadhni vA sarpirarpitam | yathApaH srotasi vyAptA yathAraNyAM hutAshanaH || 11|| evameva mahAtmAnamAtmanyAtmavilakShaNam | satyena tapasA chaiva nityayukto.anupashyati || 12|| ya eko jAlavAnIsha IshAnIbhiH svashaktibhiH | sarvAMllokAnimAn kR^itvA eka eva sa Ishate || 13|| eka eva sadA rudro na dvitIyo.asti kashchana | saMsR^ijya vishvabhuvanaM goptA te sa~nchukocha yaH || 14|| vishvatashchakShurevAyamutAyaM vishvatomukhaH | tathaiva vishvatobAhurvishvataH pAdasaMyutaH || 15|| dyAvAbhUmI cha janayan deva eko maheshvaraH | sa eva sarvadevAnAM prabhavashchodbhavastathA || 16|| hiraNyagarbhaM devAnAM prathamaM janayedayam | vishvasmAdadhiko rudro maharShiriti hi shrutiH || 17|| vedAhametaM puruShaM mahAntamamR^itaM dhruvam | AdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAtsaMsthitaM prabhum || 18|| asmAnnAsti paraM ki~nchidaparaM paramAtmanaH | nANIyo.asti na cha jyAyastena pUrNamidaM jagat || 19|| sarvAnanashirogrIvaH sarvabhUtaguhAshayaH | sarvavyApI cha bhagavAMstasmAtsarvagatashshivaH || 20|| sarvataH pANipAdo.ayaM sarvato.akShishiromukhaH | sarvataH shrutimAMlloke sarvamAvR^itya tiShThati || 21|| sarvendriyaguNAbhAsaH sarvendriyavivarjitaH | sarvasya prabhurIshAnaH sarvasya sharaNaM suhR^it || 22|| achakShurapi yaH pashyatyakarNo.api shR^iNoti yaH | sarvaM vetti na vettAsya tamAhuH puruShaM param || 23|| aNoraNIyAnmahato mahIyAnayamavyayaH | guhAyAM nihitashchApi jantorasya maheshvaraH || 24|| tamakratuM kratuprAyaM mahimAtishayAnvitam | dhAtuH prasAdAdIshAnaM vItashokaH prapashyati || 25|| vedAhamenamajaraM purANaM sarvagaM vibhum | nirodhaM janmano yasya vadanti brahmavAdinaH || 26|| eko.api trInimAMllokAn bahudhA shaktiyogataH | vidadhAti vichetyante vishvamAdau maheshvaraH || 27|| vishvadhAtrItyajAkhyA cha shaivI chitrAkR^itiH parA | tAmajAM lohitAM shuklAM kR^iShNAmekAM tvajaH prajAm || 28|| janitrImanushete.anyojuShamANaH svarUpiNIm | tAmevAjAmajo.anyastu bhaktabhogAM jahAti cha || 29|| dvau suparNau cha sayujau samAnaM vR^ikShamAsthitau | eko.atti pippalaM svAdu paro.anashnan prapashyati || 30|| vR^ikShe.asmin puruSho magno guhyamAnashcha shochati | juShTamanyaM yadA pashyedIshaM paramakAraNam || 31|| tadAsya mahimAnaM cha vItashokaH sukhI bhavet | ChandAMsi yaj~nAH kratavo yadbhUtaM bhavyameva cha || 32|| mAyI vishvaM sR^ijatyasminniviShTo mAyayA paraH | mAyAM tu prakR^itiM vidyAnmAyinaM tu maheshvaram || 33|| tasyAstvavayavaireva vyAptaM sarvamidaM jagat | sUkShmAtisUkShmamIshAnaM kalalasyApi madhyataH || 34|| sraShTAramapi vishvasya cheShTitAraM cha tasya tu | shivameveshvaraM j~nAtvA shAntimatyantamR^ichChati || 35|| sa eva kAlo goptA cha vishvasyAdhipatiH prabhuH | taM vishvAdhipatiM j~nAtvA mR^ityupAshAtpramuchyate || 36|| ghR^itAtparaM maNDamiva sUkShmaM j~nAtvA sthitaM prabhum | sarvabhUteShu gUDhaM cha sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 37|| eSha eva paro devo vishvakarmA maheshvaraH | hR^idaye sanniviShTaM taM j~nAtvaivAmR^itamashnute || 38|| yadA samastaM na divA na rAtrirna sadapyasat | kevalashshiva evaiko yataH praj~nA purAtanI || 39|| nainamUrdhvaM na tiryakcha na madhyaM paryajigrahat | na tasya pratimA chAsti yasya nAma mahadyashaH || 40|| ajAtamimamevaikaM buddhvA janmani bhIravaH | rudrasyAsya prapadyante rakShArthaM dakShiNaM sukham || 41|| dve akShare brahmapare tvanante samudAhR^ite | vidyAvidye samAkhyAte nihite yatra gUDhavat || 42|| kSharaM tvavidyA hyamR^itaM vidyeti parigIyate | te ubhe Ishate yastu so.anyaH khalu maheshvaraH || 43|| ekaikaM bahudhA jAlaM vikurvannekavachcha yaH | sarvAdhipatyaM kurute sR^iShTvA sarvAn pratApavAn || 44|| disha Urdhvamadhastiryak bhAsayan bhrAjate svayam | yo niHsvabhAvAdapyeko vareNyastvadhitiShThati || 45|| svabhAvaM vAchakAn sarvAn vAchyAMshcha pariNAmayan | guNAMshcha bhogyabhoktR^itve tadvishvamadhitiShThati || 46|| taM vai guhyopaniShadi gUDhaM brahma parAtparam | brahmayoniM jagatpUrvaM vidurdevA maharShayaH || 47|| bhAvagrAhyamanIhAkhyaM bhAvAbhAvakaraM shivam | kalAsargakaraM devaM ye viduste jahustanum || 48|| svabhAvameke manyante kAlameke vimohitAH | devasya mahimA hyeSha yenedaM bhrAmyate jagat || 49|| yenedamAvR^itaM nityaM kAlakAlAtmanA yataH | teneritamidaM karma bhUtaiH saha vivartate || 50|| tatkarma bhUyashaH kR^itvA vinivartya cha bhUyashaH | tattvasya saha sattvena yogaM chApi sametya vai || 51|| aShTAbhishcha tribhishchaiva dvAbhyAM chaikena vA punaH | kAlenAtmaguNaishchApi kR^itsnameva jagat svayam || 52|| guNairArabhya karmANi svabhAvAdIni yojayet | teShAmabhAve nAshaH syAtkR^itasyApi cha karmaNaH || 53|| karmakShaye punashchAnyattato yAti sa tattvataH | sa evAdiH svayaM yoganimittaM bhoktR^ibhogayoH || 54|| parastrikAlAdakalaH sa eva parameshvaraH | sarvavit triguNAdhIsho brahma sAkShAt parAtparaH || 55|| taM vishvarUpamabhavaM bhavamIDyaM prajApatim | devadevaM jagatpUjyaM svachittasthamupAsmahe || 56|| kAlAdibhiH paro yasmAt prapa~nchaH parivartate | dharmAvahaM pApanudaM bhogeshaM vishvadhAma cha || 57|| tamIshvarANAM paramaM maheshvaraM taM devatAnAM paramaM cha daivatam | patiM patInAM paramaM parastAd vidAma devaM bhuvaneshvareshvaram || 58|| na tasya vidyeta kAryaM kAraNaM cha na vidyate | na tatsamo.adhikashchApi kvachijjagati dR^ishyate || 59|| parAsya vividhA shaktiH shrutau svAbhAvikI shrutA | j~nAnaM balaM kriyAM chaiva yAbhyo vishvamidaM kR^itam || 60|| na tasyAsti patiH kashchinnaiva li~NgaM na cheshitA | kAraNaM kAraNAnAM cha sa teShAmadhipAdhipaH || 61|| na chAsya janitA kashchinna cha janma kutashchana | na janmahetavastadvanmalamAyAdisa.nj~nakAH || 62|| sa ekaH sarvabhUteShu gUDho vyAptashcha vishvataH | sarvabhUtAntarAtmA cha dharmAdhyakShaH sa kathyate || 63|| sarvabhUtAdhivAsashcha sAkShI chetA cha nirguNaH | eko vashI niShkriyANAM bahUnAM vivashAtmanAm || 64|| nityAnAmapyasau nityashchetanAnAM cha chetanaH | eko bahUnAM chAkAmaH kAmAnIshaH prayachChati || 65|| sA~NkhyayogAdhigamyaM yat kAraNaM jagatAM patim | j~nAtvA devaM pashuH pAshaiH sarvaireva vimuchyate || 66|| vishvakR^id vishvavit svAtmayonij~naH kAlakR^id guNI | pradhAnaH kShetraj~napatirguNeshaH pAshamochakaH || 67|| brahmANaM vidadhe pUrvaM vedAMshchopAdishatsvayam | yo devastamahaM buddhvA svAtmabuddhiprasAdataH || 68|| mumukShurasmAt saMsArAt prapadye sharaNaM shivam | niShkalaM niShkriyaM shAntaM niravadyaM nira~njanam || 69|| amR^itasya paraM setuM dagdhendhanamivAnalam || 70|| yadA charmavadAkAshaM veShTayiShyanti mAnavAH | tadA shivamavij~nAya duHkhasyAnto bhaviShyati || 71|| tapaHprabhAvAddevasya prasAdAchcha maharShayaH | AtmAshramochitaj~nAnaM pavitraM pApanAshanam || 72|| vedAnte paramaM guhyaM purA kalpaprachoditam | brahmaNo vadanAllabdhaM mayedaM bhAgyagauravAt || 73|| nAprashAntAya dAtavyametajj~nAnamanuttamam | na putrAyAsuvR^ittAya nAshiShyAya cha sarvathA || 74|| yasya deve parAbhaktiryathA deve tathA gurau | tasyaite kathitA hyarthAH prakAshante mahAtmanaH || 75|| atashcha sa~NkShepamidaM shR^iNudhvaM shivaH parastAtprakR^iteshcha puMsaH | sa sargakAle cha karoti sarvaM saMhArakAle punarAdadAti || 76|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shivatattvaj~nAnavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | kAlamahimavarNanam |} munaya UchuH | kAlAdutpadyate sarvaM kAlAdeva vipadyate | na kAlanirapekShaM hi kvachitki~nchana vidyate || 1|| yadAsyAntargataM vishvaM shashvatsaMsAramaNDalam | sargasaMhR^itimudrAbhyAM chakravatparivartate || 2|| brahmA harishcha rudrashcha tathAnye cha surAsurAH | yatkR^itAM niyatiM prApya prabhavo nAtivartitum || 3|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyAdyairvibhajya jarayan prajAH | atiprabhuriti svairaM vartate.atibhaya~NkaraH || 4|| ka eSha bhagavAn kAlaH kasya vA vashavartyayam | ka evAsya vashe na syAtkathayaitadvichakShaNa || 5|| vAyuruvAcha | kAlakAShThAnimeShAdikalAkalitavigraham | kAlAtmeti samAkhyAtaM tejo mAheshvaraM param || 6|| yadala~NghyamasheShasya sthAvarasya charasya cha | niyogarUpamIshasya balaM vishvaniyAmakam || 7|| tasyAMshAMshamayI shaktiH kAlAtmani mahAtmani | tato niShkramya sa~NkrAntA visR^iShTAgrerivAyasI || 8|| tasmAtkAlavashe vishvaM na sa vishvavashe sthitaH | shivasya tu vashe kAlo na kAlasya vashe shivaH || 9|| yato.apratihataM shArvaM tejaH kAle pratiShThitam | mahatI tena kAlasya maryAdA hi duratyayA || 10|| kAlaM praj~nAvisheSheNa ko.ativartitumarhati | kAlena tu kR^itaM karma na kashchidativartate || 11|| ekachChatrAM mahIM kR^itsnAM ye parAkramya shAsati | te.api naivAtivartante kAlaM velAmivAbdhayaH || 12|| ye nigR^ihyendriyagrAmaM jayanti sakalaM jagat | na jayantyapi te kAlaM kAlo jayati tAnapi || 13|| Ayurvedavido vaidyAH tvanuShThitarasAyanAH | na mR^ityumativartante kAlo hi duratikramaH || 14|| shriyA rUpeNa shIlena balena cha kulena cha | anyachchintayate jantuH kAlo.anyatkurute balAt || 15|| apriyaishcha priyaishchaiva hyachintitasamAgamaiH | saMyojayati bhUtAni viyojayati cheshvaraH || 16|| yadaiva duHkhitaH kashchittadaiva sukhitaH paraH | durvij~neyasvabhAvasya kAlAsyAho vichitratA || 17|| yo yuvA sa bhaved vR^iddho yo balIyAnsa durbalaH | yaH shrImAnso.api niHshrIkaH kAlashchitragatirdvijA || 18|| nAbhijAtyaM na vai shIlaM na balaM na cha naipuNam | bhavetkAryAya paryAptaM kAlashchat pratirodhakaH || 19|| ye sanAthAshcha dAtAro gItavAdyairupasthitAH | ye chAnAthAH parAnnAdAH kAlasteShu samakriyaH || 20|| phalantyakAle na rasAyanAni samyak prayuktAnyapi chauShadhAni | tAnyeva kAlena samAhR^itAni siddhiM prayAntyAshu sukhaM dishanti || 21|| nAkAlato.ayaM mriyate jAyate vA nAkAlataH puShTimagryAmupaiti | nAkAlataH sukhitaM duHkhitaM vA nAkAlikaM vastu samasti ki~nchit || 22|| kAlena shItaH prativAti vAtaH kAlena vR^iShTirjaladAnupaiti | kAlena choShmA prashamaM prayAti kAlena sarvaM saphalatvameti || 23|| kAlashcha sarvasya bhavasya hetuH kAlena sasyAni bhavanti nityam | kAlena sasyAni layaM prayAnti kAlena sa~njIvati jIvalokaH || 24|| itthaM kAlAtmanastattvaM yo vijAnAti tattvataH | kAlAtmAnamatikramya kAlAtItaM sa pashyati || 25|| na yasya kAlo na cha bandhamuktI na yaH pumAnna prakR^itirna vishvam | vichitrarUpAya shivAya tasmai namaHparasmai parameshvarAya || 26|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe kAlamahimavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | kAlaprabhAve tridevAyurvarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kena mAnena kAle.asminnAyuH sa~NkhyA prakalpyate | sa~NkhyArUpasya kAlasya kaH punaH paramo.avadhiH || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | AyuSho.atra nimeShAkhyamAdyamAnaM prachakShate | sa~NkhyArUpasya kAlasya shAntyatItakalAvadhi || 2|| akShipakShmaparikShepo nimeShaH parikalpitaH | tAdR^ishAnAM nimeShANAM kAShThA dasha cha pa~ncha cha || 3|| kAShThAstriMshatkalA nAma kalAstriMshanmuhUrtakaH | muhUrttAnAmapi triMshadahorAtraM prachakShate || 4|| triMshatsa~NkhyairahorAtrairmAsaH pakShadvayAtmakaH || 5|| j~neyaM pitryamahorAtraM mAsaH kR^iShNasitAtmakaH || 6|| mAsaistairayanaM ShaDbhirvarShaM dve chAyanaM matam | laukikenaiva mAnena hyabdo yo mAnuShaH smR^itaH || 7|| etaddivyamahorAtramiti shAstrasya nishchayaH | dakShiNaM chAyanaM rAtristathodagayanaM dinam || 8|| mAsastriMshadahorAtrairdivyo mAnuShavatsmR^itaH | saMvatsaro.api devAnAM mAsairdvAdashabhistathA || 9|| trINi varShashatAnyeva ShaShTivarShayutAnyapi | divyaH saMvatsaro j~neyo mAnuSheNa prakIrtitaH || 10|| divyenaiva pramANena yugasa~NkhyA pravartate | chatvAri bhArate varShe yugAni kavayo viduH || 11|| pUrvaM kR^itayugaM nAma tatastretA vidhIyate | dvAparaM cha kalishchaiva yugAnyetAni kR^itsnashaH || 12|| chatvAri tu sahasrANi varShANAM tatkR^itaM yugam | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyAMshashcha tathAvidhaH || 13|| itareShu sasandhyeShu sasandhyAMsheShu cha triShu | ekApAyena vartante sahasrANi shatAni cha || 14|| etaddvAdashasAhasraM sAdhikaM cha chaturyugam | chaturyugasahasraM yatsa~Nkalpa iti kathyate || 15|| chaturyugaikasaptatyA manorantaramuchyate | kalpe chaturdashaikasminmanUnAM parivR^ittayaH || 16|| etena kramayogena kalpamanvantarANi cha | saprajAni vyatItAni shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 17|| aj~neyatvAchcha sarveShAmasa~NkhyeyatayA punaH | shakyo naivAnupUrvyAdvai teShAM vaktuM suvistaraH || 18|| kalpo nAma divA prokto brahmaNo.avyaktajanmanaH | kalpAnAM vai sahasraM cha brAhmaM varShamihochyate || 19|| varShANAmaShTasAhasraM yachcha tadbrahmaNo yugam | savanaM yugasAhasraM brahmaNaH padmajanmanaH || 20|| savanAnAM sahasraM cha triguNaM trivR^itaM tathA | kalpyate sakalaH kAlo brahmaNaH parameShThinaH || 21|| tasya vai divase yAnti chaturdasha purandarAH | shatAni mAse chatvAri viMshatyA sahitAni cha || 22|| abde pa~ncha sahasrANi chatvAriMshadyutAni cha | chatvAriMshatsahasrANi pa~ncha lakShANi chAyuShi || 23|| brahmA viShNordine chaiko viShNU rudradine tathA | Ishvarasya dine rudraH sadAkhyasya tatheshvaraH || 24|| sAkShAchChivasya tatsa~NkhyastathA so.api sadAshivaH | chatvAriMshatsahasrANi pa~nchalakShANi chAyuShi || 25|| tasminsAkShAchChivenaiSha kAlAtmA sampravartate | yattatsR^iShTeH samAkhyAtaM kAlAntaramiha dvijAH || 26|| etatkAlAntaraM j~neyamaharvai pArameshvaram | rAtrishcha tAvatI j~neyA parameshasya kR^itsnashaH || 27|| ahastasya tu yA sR^iShTI rAtrishcha pralayaH smR^itaH | aharna vidyate tasya na rAtririti dhArayet || 28|| eShopachAraH kriyate lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | prajAH prajAnAM patayo mUrtayashcha surAsurAH || 29|| indriyANIndriyArthAshcha mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha cha | tanmAtrANyatha bhUtAdirbuddhishcha saha daivataiH || 30|| ahastiShThanti sarvANi parameshasya dhImataH | aharante pralIyante rAtryante vishvasambhavaH || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe kAlaprabhAve tridevAyurvarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | sR^iShTipAlanapralayakartR^itvavarNanam |} munaya UchuH | kathaM jagadidaM kR^itsnaM vidhAya cha nidhAya cha | Aj~nayA paramAM krIDAM karoti parameshvaraH || 1|| kiM tatprathamasambhUtaM kenedamakhilaM tatam | kena vA punarevedaM grasyate pR^ithukukShiNA || 2|| vAyuruvAcha | shaktiH prathamasambhUtA shAntyatItapadottarA | tato mAyA tato.avyaktaM shivAchChaktimataH prabhoH || 3|| shAntyatItapadaM shaktestataH shAntipadaM kramAt | tato vidyApadaM tasmAtpratiShThApadasambhavaH || 4|| nivR^ittipadamutpannaM pratiShThApadataH kramAt | evamuktA samAsena sR^iShTirIshvarachoditA || 5|| AnulomyAttathaiteShAM prAtilomyena saMhR^itiH | asmAtpa~nchapadoddiShTAtparaH sraShTA samiShyate || 6|| kalAbhiH pa~nchabhirvyAptaM tasmAdvishvamidaM jagat | avyaktaM kAraNaM yattadAtmanA samanuShThitam || 7|| mahadAdivisheShAntaM sR^ijatItyapi sammatam | kiM tu tatrApi kartR^itvaM nAvyaktasya na chAtmanaH || 8|| achetanatvAtprakR^iteraj~natvAtpuruShasya cha | pradhAnaparamANvAdi yAvatki~nchidachetanam || 9|| tatkartR^ikaM svayaM dR^iShTaM buddhimatkAraNaM vinA | jagachcha kartR^isApekShaM kAryaM sAvayavaM yataH || 10|| tasmAchChaktaH svatantro yaH sarvashaktishcha sarvavit | anAdinidhanashchAyaM mahadaishvaryasaMyutaH || 11|| sa eva jagataH kartA mahAdevo maheshvaraH | pAtA hartA cha sarvasya tataH pR^ithagananvayaH || 12|| pariNAmaH pradhAnasya pravR^ittiH puruShasya cha | sarvaM satyavratasyaiva shAsanena pravartate || 13|| itIyaM shAshvatI niShThA satAM manasi vartate | na chainaM pakShamAshritya vartate svalpachetanaH || 14|| yAvadAdisamArambho yAvadyaH pralayo mahAn | tAvadapyeti sakalaM brahmaNaH shAradAM shatam || 15|| paramityAyuSho nAma brahmaNo.avyaktajanmanaH | tatparAkhyaM tadarddhaM cha parArdhamabhidhIyate || 16|| parArddhadvayakAlAnte pralaye samupasthite | avyaktamAtmanaH kAryamAdAyAtmani tiShThati || 17|| Atmanyavasthite.avyakte vikAre pratisaMhR^ite | sAdharmyeNAdhitiShThete pradhAnapuruShAvubhau || 18|| tamaH sattvaguNAvetau samatvena vyavasthitau | anudriktAvanUnau tAvotaprotau parasparam || 19|| guNasAmye tadA tasminnavibhAge tamodaye | shAntavAtaikanIre cha na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 20|| apraj~nAte jagatyasminneka eva maheshvaraH | upAsya rajanIM kR^itsnAM parAM mAheshvarIM tataH || 21|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM pradhAnapuruShAvubhau | pravishya kShobhayAmAsa mAyAyogAnmaheshvaraH || 22|| tataH punarasheShANAM bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayAt | avyaktAdabhavatsR^iShTirAj~nayA parameShThinaH || 23|| vishvottarottaravichitramanorathasya yasyaikashaktishakale sakalaH samAptaH | AtmAnamadhvapatimadhvavido vadanti tasmai namaH sakalalokavilakShaNAya || 24|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe sR^iShTipAlanapralayakartR^itvavarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | brahmANDasthitivarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | puruShAdhiShThitAtpUrvamavyaktAdIshvarAj~nayA | buddhyAdayo visheShAntA vikArAshchAbhavan kramAt || 1|| tatastebhyo vikArebhyo rudro viShNuH pitAmahaH | kAraNatvena sarveShAM trayo devAH prajaj~nire || 2|| sarvato bhuvanavyAptishaktimavyAhatAM kvachit | j~nAnamapratimaM shashvadaishvaryaM chANimAdikam || 3|| sR^iShTisthitilayAkhyeShu karmasu triShu hetutAm | prabhutvena sahaiteShAM prasIdati maheshvaraH || 4|| kalpAntare punasteShAmasparddhAbuddhimohinAm | sargarakShAlayAchAraM pratyekaM pradadau cha saH || 5|| ete parasparotpannA dhArayanti parasparam | paraspareNa varddhante parasparamanuvratAH || 6|| kvachidbrahmA kvachidviShNuH kvachid rudraH prashasyate | nAnena teShAmAdhikyamaishvaryaM chAtirichyate || 7|| mUrkhA nindanti tAnvAgbhiH saMrambhAbhiniveshinaH | yAtudhAnA bhavantyeva pishAchAshcha na saMshayaH || 8|| devo guNatrayAtItashchaturvyUho maheshvaraH | sakalaH sakalAdhAraH shakterutpattikAraNam || 9|| so.ayamAtmA trayasyAsya prakR^iteH puruShasya cha | lIlAkR^itajagatsR^iShTirIshvaratve vyavasthitaH || 10|| yaH sarvasmAtparo nityo niShkalaH parameshvaraH | sa eva cha tadAdhArastadAtmA tadadhiShThitaH || 11|| tasmAnmaheshvarashchaiva prakR^itiH puruShastathA | sadAshivo bhavo viShNurbrahmA sarvaM shivAtmakam || 12|| pradhAnAtprathamaM jaj~ne buddhiH khyAtirmatirmahAn | mahattattvasya sa~NkShobhAdaha~NkArastridhA.abhavat || 13|| aha~NkArashcha bhUtAni tanmAtrANIndriyANi cha | vaikArikAdaha~NkArAtsattvodriktAttu sAttvikaH || 14|| vaikArikaH sa sargastu yugapatsampravartate | buddhIndriyANi pa~nchaiva pa~nchakarmendriyANi cha || 15|| ekAdashaM manastatra svaguNenobhayAtmakam | tamoyuktAdaha~NkArAdbhUtatanmAtrasambhavaH || 16|| bhUtAnAmAdibhUtatvAd bhUtAdiH kathyate tu saH | bhUtAdeH shabdamAtraM syAttatra chAkAshasambhavaH || 17|| AkAshAtsparsha utpannaH sparshAdvAyusamudbhavaH | vAyo rUpaM tatastejastejaso rasasambhavaH || 18|| rasAdApaH samutpannAstAbhyo gandhasamudbhavaH | gandhAchcha pR^ithivI jAtA bhUtebhyo.anyachcharAcharam || 19|| puruShAdhiShThitatvAchcha avyaktAnugraheNa cha | mahadAdivisheShAntA hyaNDamutpAdayanti te || 20|| tatra kAryaM cha karaNaM saMsiddhaM brahmaNo yadA | tadaNDe supravR^iddho.abhUt kShetraj~no brahmasa.nj~nitaH || 21|| sa vai sharIrI prathamaH sa vai puruSha uchyate | AdikartA sa bhUtAnAM brahmAgre samavartata || 22|| tasyeshvarasyApratimA j~nAnavairAgyalakShaNA | dharmaishvaryakarI buddhirbrAhmI yaj~ne.abhimAninaH || 23|| avyaktAjjAyate tasya manasA yadyadIpsitam | vashIkR^itatvAttraiguNyAtsApekShatvAtsvabhAvataH || 24|| tridhA vibhajya chAtmAnaM trailokye sampravarttate | sR^ijate grasate chaiva vIkShate cha tribhiH svayam || 25|| chaturmukhastu brahmatve kAlatve chAntakaH smR^itaH | sahasramUrddhA puruShastisro.avasthAssvayambhuvaH || 26|| sattvaM rajashcha brahmatve cha kAlatve cha tamo rajaH | viShNutve kevalaM sattvaM guNavR^iddhistridhA vibhoH || 27|| brahmatve sR^ijate lokAn kAlatve sa~NkShipatyapi | puruShatve.atyudAsInaH karma cha trividhaM vibhoH || 28|| evaM tridhA vibhinnatvAd brahmA triguNa uchyate | chaturddhA pravibhaktatvAchchAturvyUhaH prakIrtitaH || 29|| AditvAdAdidevo.asAvajAtatvAdajaH smR^itaH | pAti yasmAtprajAH sarvAH prajApatiriti smR^itaH || 30|| hiraNmayastu yo merustasyolbaM sumahAtmanaH | garbhodakaM samudrAshcha jarAyushchA.api parvatAH || 31|| tasminnaNDe tvime lokA antarvishvamidaM jagat | chandrAdityau sanakShatrau sagrahau saha vAyunA || 32|| adbhirdashaguNAbhistu bAhyato.aNDaM samAvR^itam | Apo dashaguNenaiva tejasA bahirAvR^itAH || 33|| tejo dashaguNenaiva vAyunA bahirAvR^itam | AkAshenAvR^ito vAyuH khaM cha bhUtAdinA.a.avR^itam || 34|| bhUtAdirmahatA tadvadavyaktenAvR^ito mahAn | etairAvaraNairaNDaM saptabhirbahirAvR^itam || 35|| etadAvR^itya chAnyo.anyamaShTau prakR^itayaH sthitAH | sR^iShTipAlanavidhvaMsakarmakartryo dvijottamAH || 36|| evaM parasparotpannA dhArayanti parasparam | AdhArAdheyabhAvena vikArAstu vikAriShu || 37|| kUrmo.a~NgAni yathA pUrvaM prasAryya viniyachChati | vikArAMshcha tathA.avyaktaM sR^iShTvA bhUyo niyachChati || 38|| avyaktaprabhavaM sarvamAnulomyena jAyate | prApte pralayakAle tu prAtilomye.anulIyate || 39|| guNAH kAlavashAdeva bhavanti viShamAH samAH | guNasAmye layo j~neyo vaiShamye sR^iShTiruchyate || 40|| tadidaM brahmaNo yoniretadaNDaM ghanaM mahat | brahmaNaH kShetramuddiShTaM brahmA kShetraj~na uchyate || 41|| itIdR^ishAnAmaNDAnAM koTyo j~neyAH sahasrashaH | sarvagatvAtpradhAnasya tiryyagUrdhvamadhaH sthitAH || 42|| tatra tatra chaturvaktrA brahmANo harayo bhavAH | sR^iShTA pradhAnena tathA labdhvA shambhostu sannidhim || 43|| maheshvaraH parovyaktAdaNDamavyaktasambhavam | aNDAjjaj~ne vibhurbrahmA lokAstena kR^itAstvime || 44|| abuddhipUrvaH kathito mayaiShaH pradhAnasargaH prathamaH pravR^ittaH | Atyantikashcha pralayo.antakAle lIlAkR^itaH kevalamIshvarasya || 45|| yattatsmR^itaM kAraNamaprameyaM brahma pradhAnaM prakR^iteH prasUtiH | anAdimadhyAntamanantavIryaM shuklaM suraktaM puruSheNa yuktam || 46|| utpAdakatvAdrajaso.atirekA llokasya santAnavivR^iddhihetUn | aShTau vikArAnapi chAdikAle sR^iShTvA samashnAti tathAntakAle || 47|| prakR^ityavasthApitakAraNAnAM yA cha sthitiryA cha punaH pravR^ittiH | tatsarvamaprAkR^itavaibhavasya sa~NkalpamAtreNa maheshvarasya || 48|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe brahmANDasthitivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | sR^iShTyAdivarNanam |} munaya UchuH | manvantarANi sarvANi kalpabhedAMshcha sarvashaH | teShvevAntarasargaM cha pratisargaM cha no vada || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | kAlasa~NkhyAvivR^ittasya parArddho brahmaNaH smR^itaH | tAvAMshchaivAsya kAlo.anyastasyAnte pratisR^ijyate || 2|| divase divase tasya brahmaNaH pUrvajanmanaH | chaturdasha mahAbhAgA manUnAM parivR^ittayaH || 3|| anAditvAdanantatvAdaj~neyatvAchcha kR^itsnashaH | manvantarANi kalpAshcha na shakyA vachanAtpR^ithak || 4|| ukteShvapi cha sarveShu shR^iNvatAM vo vacho mama | kimihAsti phalaM tasmAnna pR^ithaga vaktumutsahe || 5|| ya eva khalu kalpeShu kalpaH samprati vartate | tatra sa~NkShipya vartante sR^iShTayaH pratisR^iShTayaH || 6|| yastvayaM vartate kalpo vArAho nAma nAmataH | asminnapi dvijashreShThA manavastu chaturdasha || 7|| svAyambhuvAdayaH sapta sapta sAvarNikAdayaH | teShu vaivasvato nAma saptamo vartate manuH || 8|| manvantareShu sarveShu sargasaMhAravR^ittayaH | prAyaH samA bhavantIti tarkaH kAryo vijAnatA || 9|| pUrvakalpe parAvR^itte pravR^itte kAlamArute | samunmUlitamUleShu vR^ikSheShu cha vaneShu cha || 10|| jaganti tR^iNavaktrINi deve dahati pAvake | vR^iShTyA bhuvi niShiktAyAM viveleShvarNaveShu cha || 11|| dikShu sarvAsu magnAsu vAripUre mahIyasi | tadadbhishchaTulAkShepaistara~NgabhujamaNDalaiH || 12|| prArabdhachaNDanR^ityeShu tataH pralayavAriShu | brahmA nArAyaNo bhUtvA suShvApa salile sukham || 13|| imaM chodAharanmantraM shlokaM nArAyaNaM prati | taM shR^iNudhvaM munishreShThAstadarthaM chAkSharAshrayam || 14|| Apo nArA iti proktA Apo vai narasUnavaH | ayanaM tasya tA yasmAttena nArAyaNaH smR^itaH || 15|| shivayogamayIM nidrAM kurvantaM tridasheshvaram | baddhA~njalipuTAH siddhA janalokanivAsinaH || 16|| stotraiH prabodhayAmAsuH prabhAtasamaye surAH | yathA sR^iShTyAdisamaye IshvaraM shrutayaH purA || 17|| tataH prabuddha utthAya shayanAttoyamadhyagAt | udaikShata dishaH sarvA yoganidrAlasekShaNaH || 18|| nApashyatsa tadA ki~nchitsvAtmano vyatireki yat | savismaya ivAsInaH parAM chintAmupAgamat || 19|| kva sA bhagavatI yA tu manoj~nA mahatI mahI | nAnAvidhamahAshailanadInagarakAnanA || 20|| evaM sa~nchintayanbrahmA bubudhe naiva bhUsthitim | tadA sasmAra pitaraM bhagavantaM trilochanam || 21|| smaraNAddevadevasya bhavasyAmitatejasaH | j~nAtavAnsalile magnAM dharaNIM dharaNIpatiH || 22|| tato bhUmeH samuddhAraM kartukAmaH prajApatiH | jalakrIDochitaM divyaM vArAhaM rUpamasmarat || 23|| mahAparvatavarShmANaM mahAjaladaniHsvanam | nIlameghapratIkAshaM dIptashabdaM bhayAnakam || 24|| pInavR^ittaghanaskandhaM pInonnatakaTItaTam | hrasvavR^ittoruja~NghAgraM sutIkShNakhuramaNDalam || 25|| padmarAgamaNiprakhyaM vR^ittabhIShaNalochanam | vR^ittadIrghamahAgAtraM stabdhakarNasthalojjvalam || 26|| udIrNochChvAsaniHshvAsaghUrNitapralayArNavam | visphuratsusaTAchChannakapolaskandhabandhuram || 27|| maNibhirbhUShaNaishchitrairmahAratnaiH pariShkR^itam | virAjamAnaM vidyudbhirmeghasa~Nghamivonnatam || 28|| AsthAya vipulaM rUpaM vArAhamamitaM vidhiH | pR^ithivyuddharaNArthAya pravivesha rasAtalam || 29|| sa tadA shushubhe.atIva sUkaro girisannibhaH | li~NgAkR^itermaheshasya pAdamUlaM gato yathA || 30|| tataH sa salile magnAM pR^ithivIM pR^ithivIndharaH | uddhR^ityAli~Ngya daMShTrAbhyAmunmamajja rasAtalAt || 31|| taM dR^iShTvA munayaH siddhA janalokanivAsinaH | mumudurnanR^iturmUrdhni tasya puShpairavAkiran || 32|| vapurmahAvarAhasya shushubhe puShpasaMvR^itam | patadbhiriva khadyotaiH prAshura~njanaparvataH || 33|| tataH saMsthAnamAnIya varAho mahatIM mahIm | svameva rUpamAsthAya sthApayAmAsa vai vibhuH || 34|| pR^ithivIM cha samIkR^itya pR^ithivyAM sthApayan girIn | bhUrAdyAMshchaturo lokAn kalpayAmAsa pUrvavat || 35|| iti saha mahatIM mahIM mahIdhraiH pralayamahAjaladheradhaHsthamadhyAt | upari cha viniveshya vishvakarmA charamacharaM cha jagatsasarja bhUyaH || 36|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe sR^iShTyAdivarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | sR^iShTivarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | sargaM chintayatastasya tadA vai buddhipUrvakam | pradhyAnakAle mohastu prAdurbhUtastamomayaH || 1|| tamomoho mahAmohastAmisrashchAndhasa.nj~nitaH | avidyA pa~nchamI chaiShA prAdurbhUtA mahAtmanaH || 2|| pa~nchadhA.avasthitaH sargo dhyAyatastvabhimAninaH | sarvatastamasAtIva bIjakumbhavadAvR^itaH || 3|| bahirantashchAprakAshaH stabdho niHsa.nj~na eva cha | tasmAtteShAM vR^itA buddhirmukhAni karaNAni cha || 4|| tasmAtte saMvR^itAtmAno nagA mukhyAH prakIrtitAH | taM dR^iShTvAsAdhakaM brahmA prathamaM sargamIdR^isham || 5|| aprasannamanA bhUtvA dvitIyaM so.abhyamanyata | tasyAbhidhAyataH sargaM tiryyaksroto.abhyavarttata || 6|| antaHprakAshAstiryya~ncha AvR^itAshcha bahiH punaH | pashvAtmAnastato jAtA utpathagrAhiNashcha te || 7|| tamapyasAdhakaM j~nAtvA sargamanyamamanyata | tadordhvasrotaso vR^itto devasargastu sAttvikaH || 8|| te sukhaprItibahulA bahirantashcha nAvR^itAH | prakAshA bahirantashcha svabhAvAdeva sa.nj~nitAH || 9|| tato.abhidhyAyato.avyaktAdarvAksrotastu sAdhakaH | manuShyanAmA sa~njAtaH sargo duHkhasamutkaTaH || 10|| prakAshA bahirantaste tamodriktA rajo.adhikAH | pa~nchamo.anugrahaH sargashchaturdhA saMvyavasthitaH || 11|| viparyyeNa shaktyA cha tuShTyA siddhyA tathaiva cha | te.aparigrAhiNaH sarve saMvibhAgaratAH punaH || 12|| khAdanAshchApyashIlAshcha bhUtAdyAH parikIrtitAH | prathamo mahataH sargo brahmaNaH parameShThinaH || 13|| tanmAtrANAM dvitIyastu bhUtasargaH sa uchyate | vaikArikastR^itIyastu sarga aindriyakaH smR^itaH || 14|| ityeSha prakR^iteH sargaH sambhR^ito.abuddhipUrvakaH | mukhyasargashchaturthastu mukhyA vai sthAvarAH smR^itAH || 15|| tiryyaksrotastu yaH proktastiryagyoniH sa pa~nchamaH | tadUrdhvasrotasaH ShaShTho devasargastu sa smR^itaH || 16|| tato.arvAk srotasAM sargaH saptamaH sa tu mAnuShaH | aShTamo.anugrahaH sargaH kaumAro navamaH smR^itaH || 17|| prAkR^itAshcha trayaH pUrve sargAste.abuddhipUrvakAH | buddhipUrvaM pravarttante mukhyAdyAH pa~ncha vaikR^itAH || 18|| agre sasarja vai brahmA mAnasAnAtmanaH samAn | sanandaM sanakaM chaiva vidvAMsa~ncha sanAtanam || 19|| R^ibhuM sanatkumAraM cha pUrvameva prajApatiH | sarve te yogino j~neyA vItarAgA vimatsarAH || 20|| IshvarAsaktamanaso na chakruH sR^iShTaye matim | teShu sR^iShTyanapekSheShu gateShu sanakAdiShu || 21|| sraShTukAmaH punarbrahmA tatApa paramaM tapaH | tasyaivaM tapyamAnasya na ki~nchitsamavarttata || 22|| tato dIrgheNa kAlena duHkhAtkrodho vyajAyata | krodhAviShTasya netrAbhyAM prApatannashrubindavaH || 23|| tatastebhyo.ashrubindubhyo bhUtAH pretAstadAbhavan | sarvAMstAnashrujAndR^iShTvA brahmAtmAnamanindata || 24|| tasya tIvrA.abhavanmUrChA krodhAmarShasamudbhavA | mUrchChitastu jahau prANAnkrodhAviShTaH prajApatiH || 25|| tataH prANeshvaro rudro bhagavAnnIlalohitaH | prasAdamatulaM karttuM prAdurAsItprabhormukhAt || 26|| dashadhA chaikadhA chakre svAtmAnaM prabhurIshvaraH | te tenoktA mahAtmAno dashadhA chaikadhA kR^itAH || 27|| yUyaM sR^iShTA mayA vatsA lokAnugrahakAraNAt | tasmAtsarvasya lokasya sthApanAya hitAya cha || 28|| prajAsantAnahetoshcha prayatadhvamatandritAH | evamuktAshcha rurudurdudruvushcha samantataH || 29|| rodanAd drAvaNAchchaiva te rudrA nAmataH smR^itAH | yerudrAste khalu prANA ye prANAste mahAtmakAH || 30|| tato mR^itasya devasya brahmaNaH parameShThinaH | ghR^iNI dadau punaH prANAn brahmaputro maheshvaraH || 31|| prahR^iShTavadano rudraH prANapratyAgamAdvibhoH | abhyabhAShata vishvesho brahmANaM paramaM vachaH || 32|| mA bhairmAbhairmahAbhAga viri~nche jagatAM guro | mayA te prANitAH prANAH sukhamuttiShTha suvrata || 33|| svapnAnubhUtamiva tachChrutvA vAkyaM manoharam | haraM nirIkShya shanakairnetraiH phullAmbujaprabhaiH || 34|| tathA pratyAgataprANaH snigdhagambhIrayA girA | uvAcha vachanaM brahmA tamuddishya kR^itA~njaliH || 35|| tvaM hi darshanamAtreNa chAnandayasi me manaH | ko bhavAn vishvamUrtyA vA sthita ekAdashAtmakaH || 36|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vyAjahAra maheshvaraH | spR^ishan karAbhyAM brahmANaM susukhAbhyAM sureshvaraH || 37|| mAM viddhi paramAtmAnaM tava putratvamAgatam | ete chaikAdasha rudrAstvAM surakShitumAgatAH || 38|| tasmAttIvrAmimAM mUrchChAM vidhUya madanugrahAt | prabuddhasva yathApUrvaM prajA vai sraShTumarhasi || 39|| evaM bhagavatA prokto brahmA prItamanA hyabhUt | nAmAShTakena vishvAtmA tuShTAva parameshvaram || 40|| brahmovAcha | namaste bhagavan rudra bhAskarAmitatejase | namo bhavAya devAya rasAyAmbumayAtmane | sharvAya kShitirUpAya sadAsurabhaye namaH || 41|| IshAya vasave tubhyaM namaH sparshamayAtmane | pashUnAM pataye chaiva pAvakAyAtitejase | bhImAya vyomarUpAya shabdamAtrAya te namaH || 42|| ugrAyograsvarUpAya yajamAnAtmane namaH | mahAshivAya somAya namo.astvamR^itamUrtaye || 43|| evaM stutvA mahAdevaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH | prArthayAmAsa vishveshaM girA praNatipUrvayA || 44|| bhagavan bhUtabhavyesha mama putra maheshvara | sR^iShTihetostvamutpanno mamA~Nge.ana~NganAshana || 45|| tasmAnmahati kArye.asmin vyApR^itasya jagatprabho | sahAyaM kuru sarvatra sraShTumarhasi suprajAH || 46|| tenaivaM prArthito devo rudrastripuramardanaH | bADhamityeva tAM vANIM pratijagrAha sha~NkaraH || 47|| tataH sa bhagavAn brahmA hR^iShTaM tamabhinandya cha | sraShTuM tenAbhyanuj~nAtastathAnyAshchAsR^ijatprajAH || 48|| marIchibhR^igva~NgirasaH pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | dakShamatriM vasiShThaM cha so.asR^ijanmanasaiva cha | purastAdasR^ijad brahmA dharmaM sa~Nkalpameva cha || 49|| ityete brahmaNaH putrA dvAdashAdau prakIrtitAH | saha rudreNa sambhUtAH purANA gR^ihamedhinaH || 50|| teShAM dvAdasha vaMshAH syurdivyA devagaNAnvitAH | prajAvantaH kriyAvanto maharShibhirala~NkR^itAH || 51|| atha devAsurAn pitR^in manuShyAMshcha chatuShTayam | saha rudreNa sisR^ikShurambhasyetAni vai vidhiH || 52|| sa sR^iShTyarthaM samAdhAya brahmAtmAnamayUyujat | mukhAdajanayaddevAn pitR^IMshchaivopapakShataH || 53|| jaghanAdasurAn sarvAn prajanAdapi mAnuShAn | avaskare kShudhAviShTA rAkShasAstasya jaj~nire || 54|| putrAstamorajaHprAyA balinaste nishAcharAH | sarpA yakShAstathA bhUtA gandharvAH samprajaj~nire || 55|| vayAMsi pakShataH sR^iShTAH pakShiNo vakShaso.asR^ijat | mukhato.ajAMstathA pArshvAduragAMshcha vinirmame || 56|| padbhyAM chAshvAnsamAta~NgAn sharabhAn gavayAn mR^igAn | uShTrAnashvatarAMshchaiva nya~NkUnanyAshcha jAtayaH || 57|| auShadhyaH phalamUlAni romabhyastasya jaj~nire | gAyatrIM cha R^ichaM chaiva trivR^itsAma rathantaram || 58|| agniShTomaM cha yaj~nAnAM nirmame prathamAnmukhAt | yajUMShi traiShTubhaM ChandaH stomaM pa~nchadashaM tathA || 59|| bR^ihatsAma tathokthaM cha dakShiNAdasR^ijanmukhAt | sAmAni jagatIChandaH stomaM saptadashaM tathA || 60|| vairUpyamatirAtraM cha pashchimAdasR^ijan mukhAt | ekaviMshamatharvANamAptoryAmANameva cha || 61|| anuShTubhaM sa vairAjamuttarAdasR^ijanmukhAt | uchchAvachAni bhUtAni gAtrebhyastasya jaj~nire || 62|| yakShAH pishAchA gandharvAstathaivApsarasAM gaNAH | narakinnararakShAMsi vayaHpashumR^igoragAH || 63|| avyayaM chaiva yadidaM jagat sthAvaraja~Ngamam | teShAM vai yAni karmANi prAksR^iShTAni prapedire || 64|| tAnyeva te prapadyante sR^ijyamAnAH punaH punaH | hiMsrAhiMsre mR^idu krUre dharmAdharmAvR^itAnR^ite || 65|| tadbhAvitAH prapadyante tasmAttattasya rochate | mahAbhUteShu nAnAtvamindriyArtheShu muktiShu || 66|| viniyogaM cha bhUtAnAM dhAtaiva vyadadhatsvayam | nAmarUpaM cha bhUtAnAM prAkR^itAnAM prapa~nchanam || 67|| vedashabdebhya evAdau nirmame.asau pitAmahaH | ArShANi chaiva nAmAni yAshcha vedeShu vR^ittayaH || 68|| sharvaryyante prasUtAnAM tAnyevaibhyo dadAvajaH | yathartAvR^ituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryyaye || 69|| dR^ishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA bhAvA yugAdiShu | ityeSha karaNodbhUto lokasargaH svayambhuvaH || 70|| mahadAdyo visheShAnto vikAraH prakR^iteH svayam | chandrasUryaprabhAjuShTo grahanakShatramaNDitaH || 71|| nadIbhishcha samudraishcha parvataishcha sa maNDitaH | paraishcha vividhai ramyaiH sphItairjanapadaistathA || 72|| tasmin brahmavane.avyakto brahmA charati sarvavit | avyaktabIjaprabhava IshvarAnugrahe sthitaH || 73|| buddhiskandhamahAshAkha indriyAntarakoTaraH | mahAbhUtapramANashcha visheShAmalapallavaH || 74|| dharmAdharmasupuShpADhyaH sukhaduHkhaphalodayaH | AjIvyaH sarvabhUtAnAM brahmavR^ikShaH sanAtanaH || 75|| dyAM mUrddhAnaM tasya viprA vadanti khaM vai nAbhiM chandrasUryau cha netre | dishaH shrotre charaNau cha kShitiM cha so.achintyAtmA sarvabhUtapraNetA || 76|| vaktrAttasya brAhmaNAH samprasUtAH tadvakShasaH kShatriyAH pUrvabhAgAt | vaishyA urubhyAM tasya padbhyAM cha shUdrAH sarve varNA gAtrataH samprasUtAH || 77|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe sR^iShTivarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | brahmaviShNusR^iShTikathanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | bhavatA kathitA sR^iShTirbhavasya paramAtmanaH | chaturmukhamukhAttasya saMshayo naH prajAyate || 1|| devashreShTho virUpAkSho dIptaH shUladharo haraH | kAlAtmA bhagavAn rudraH kapardI nIlalohitaH || 2|| sabrahmakamimaM lokaM saviShNumapi pAvakam | yaH saMharati sa~Nkruddho yugAnte samupasthite || 3|| yasya brahmA cha viShNushcha praNAmaM kuruto bhayAt | lokasa~NkochakasyAsya yasya tau vashavartinau || 4|| yo.ayaM devaH svakAda~NgAd brahmaviShNU purAsR^ijat | sa eva hi tayornityaM yogakShemakaraH prabhuH || 5|| sa kathaM bhagavAn rudra AdidevaH purAtanaH | putratvamagamachChambhurbrahmaNo.avyaktajanmanaH || 6|| prajApatishcha viShNushcha rudrasyaitau parasparam | sR^iShTau parasparasyA~NgAditi prAgapi shushruma || 7|| kathaM punarasheShANAM bhUtAnAM hetubhUtayoH | guNapradhAnabhAvena prAdurbhAvaH parasparAt || 8|| nApR^iShTaM bhavatA ki~nchinnAshrutaM cha katha~nchana | bhagavachChiShyabhUtena bhavatA sakalaM smR^itam || 9|| tattvaM vada yathA brahmA munInAmavadadvibhuH | vayaM shraddhAlavastAta shrotumIshvarasadyashaH || 10|| vAyuruvAcha | sthAne pR^iShTamidaM viprA bhavadbhiH prashnakovidaiH | idameva purA pR^iShTo mama prAha pitAmahaH || 11|| tadahaM sampravakShyAmi yathA rudrasamudbhavaH | yathA cha punarutpattirbrahmaviShNvoH parasparam || 12|| trayaste kAraNAtmAno jAtAH sAkShAnmaheshvarAt | charAcharasya vishvasya sargasthityantahetavaH || 13|| paramaishvaryasaMyuktAH parameshvarabhAvitAH | tachChaktyAdhiShThitA nityaM tatkAryakaraNakShamAH || 14|| pitrA niyamitAH pUrvaM trayo.api triShu karmasu | brahmA sarge haristrANe rudraH saMharaNe tathA || 15|| tathApyanyo.anyamAtsaryAdanyo.anyAtishayAshinaH | tapasA toShayitvA svaM pitaraM parameshvaram || 16|| labdhvA sarvAtmanA tasya prasAdAtparameShThinaH | brahmanArAyaNau pUrvaM rudraH kalpAntare.asR^ijat || 17|| kalpAntare punarbrahmA rudraviShNU jaganmayaH | viShNushcha bhagavAn rudraM brahmANamasR^ijatpunaH || 18|| nArAyaNaM punarbrahmA brahmANaM cha punarbhavaH | evaM kalpeShu kalpeShu brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH || 19|| paraspareNa jAyante parasparahitaiShiNaH | tattatkalpAntavR^ittAntamadhikR^itya maharShibhiH || 20|| prabhAvaH kathyate teShAM parasparasamudbhavAt | shR^iNu teShAM kathAM chitrAM puNyAM pApapramochinIm || 21|| kalpe tatpuruShe vR^ittAM brahmaNaH parameShThinaH | purA nArAyaNo nAma kalpe vai meghavAhane || 22|| divyaM varShasahasraM tu megho bhUtvAvahaddharAm | tasya bhAvaM samAlakShya viShNorvishvajagadguruH || 23|| sarvaH sarvAtmabhAvena pradadau shaktimavyayAm | shaktiM labdhvA tu sarvAtmA shivAtsarveshvarAttadA || 24|| sasarja bhagAvan viShNurvishvaM vishvasR^ijA saha | viShNostadvaibhavaM dR^iShTvA sR^iShTastena pitAmahaH || 25|| IrShyayA parayA grastaH prahasannidamabravIt | gachCha viShNo mayA j~nAtaM tava sargasya kAraNam | AvayoradhikashchAsti sa rudro nAtra saMshayaH || 26|| tasya devAdhidevasya prasAdAtparameShThinaH | sraShTA tvaM bhagavAnAdyaH pAlakaH paramArthataH || 27|| ahaM cha tapasArAdhya rudraM tridashanAyakam | tvayA saha jagatsarvaM srakShyAmyatra na saMshayaH || 28|| evaM viShNumupAlabhya bhagavAnabjasambhavaH | evaM vij~nApayAmAsa tapasA prApya sha~Nkaram || 29|| bhagavan devadevesha vishveshvara maheshvara | tava vAmA~Ngajo viShNurdakShiNA~Ngabhavo hyaham || 30|| mayA saha jagatsarvaM tathApyasR^ijadachyutaH | sa matsarAdupAlabdhastvadAshrayabalAnmayA || 31|| madbhAvAnnAdhikaste.atibhAvastvayi maheshvare | tvatta eva samutpattirAvayoH sadR^ishI yataH || 32|| tasya bhaktyA yathApUrvaM prasAdaM kR^itavAnasi | tathA mamApi tatsarvaM dAtumarhasi sha~Nkara || 33|| iti vij~nApitastena bhagavAn bhaganetrahA | nyAyena vai dadau sarvaM tasyApi sa ghR^iNAnidhiH || 34|| labdhvaivamIshvarAdeva brahmA sarvAtmatAM kShaNAt | tvaramANo.atha sa~Ngamya dadarsha puruShottamam || 35|| kShIrArNavAlaye shubhre vimAne sUryasannibhe | hemaratnAnvite divye manasA tena nirmite || 36|| anantabhogashayyAyAM shayAnaM pa~NkajekShaNam | chaturbhujamudArA~NgaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 37|| sha~NkhachakradharaM saumyaM chandrabimbasamAnanam | shrIvatsavakShasaM devaM prasannamadhurasmitam || 38|| dharAmR^idukarAmbhojasparsharaktapadAmbujam | kShIrArNavAmR^itamiva shayAnaM yoganidrayA || 39|| tamasA kAlarudrAkhyaM rajasA kanakANDajam | sattvena sarvagaM viShNuM nirguNatve maheshvaram || 40|| taM dR^iShTvA puruShaM brahmA pragalbhamidamabravIt | grasAmi tvAmahaM viShNo tvamAtmAnaM yathA purA || 41|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pratibuddhya pitAmaham | udaikShata mahAbAhuH smitamIShachchakAra cha || 42|| tasminnavasare viShNurgrastastena mahAtmanA | sR^iShTashcha brahmaNA sadyo bhruvormadhyAdayatnataH || 43|| tasminnavasare sAkShAdbhagavAnindubhUShaNaH | shaktiM tayorapi draShTumarUpo rUpamAsthitaH || 44|| prasAdamatulaM kartuM purA dattavarastayoH | AgachChattatra yatremau brahmanArAyaNau sthitau || 45|| atha tuShTuvaturdevaM prItau bhItau cha kautukAt | praNematushcha bahusho bahumAnena dUrataH || 46|| bhavo.api bhagavAnetAvanugR^ihya pinAkadhR^ik | sAdaraM pashyatoreva tayorantaradhIyata || 47|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe brahmaviShNusR^iShTikathanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | rudrAvirbhAvavarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | pratikalpaM pravakShyAmi rudrAvirbhAvakAraNam | yato.avichChinnasantAnA brahmasR^iShTiH pravartate || 1|| kalpe kalpe prajAH sR^iShTvA brahmA brahmANDasambhavaH | avR^iddhihetorbhUtAnAM mumoha bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 2|| tasya duHkhaprashAntyarthaM prajAnAM cha vivR^iddhaye | tattatkalpeShu kAlAtmA rudro rudragaNAdhipaH || 3|| nirdiShTaH parameshena mahesho nIlalohitaH | putro bhUtvAnugR^ihNAti brahmANaM brahmaNo.anujaH || 4|| sa eva bhagavAnIshastejorAshiranAmayaH | anAdinidhano dhAtA bhUtasa~Nkochako vibhuH || 5|| paramaishvaryasaMyuktaH parameshvarabhAvitaH | tachChaktyAdhiShThitaH shashvattachchihnairapi chihnitaH || 6|| tannAmanAmA tadrUpastatkAryakaraNakShamaH | tattulyavyavahArashcha tadAj~nAparipAlakaH || 7|| sahasrAdityasa~NkAshashchandrAvayavabhUShaNaH | bhuja~NgahArakeyUravalayo mu~njamekhalaH || 8|| jalandharaviri~nchendrakapAlashakalojjvalaH | ga~NgAtu~Ngatara~NgArdrapi~NgalAnanamUrddhajaH || 9|| bhagnadaMShTrA~NkurAkrAntaprAntakAntadharAdharaH | savyashravaNapArshvAntamaNDalIkR^itakuNDalaH || 10|| mahAvR^iShabhaniryANo mahAjaladaniHsvanaH | mahAnalasamaprakhyo mahAbalaparAkramaH || 11|| evaM ghoramahArUpo brahmaputro maheshvaraH | vij~nAnaM brahmaNe dattvA sargaM saha karoti cha || 12|| tasmAd rudraprasAdena pratikalpaM prajApateH | pravAharUpato nityA prajAsR^iShTiH pravartate || 13|| kadAchitprArthitaH sraShTuM brahmaNA nIlalohitaH | svAtmanA sadR^ishAn sarvAn sasarja manasA vibhuH || 14|| kapardino nirAta~NkAnnIlagrIvA.NstrilochanAn | jarAmaraNanirmuktAn dIptashUlavarAyudhAn || 15|| taistu sa~nChAditaM sarvaM chaturdashavidhaM jagat | tAndR^iShTvA vividhAn rudrAn rudramAha pitAmahaH || 16|| namaste devadevesha mAsrAkShIrIdR^ishIH prajAH | anyAH sR^ija tvaM bhadraM te prajA mR^ityusamanvitAH || 17|| ityuktaH prahasanprAha brahmANaM parameshvaraH | nAsti me tAdR^ishaH sargaH sR^ija tvamashubhAH prajAH || 18|| ye tvime manasA sR^iShTA mahAtmAno mahAbalAH | chariShyanti mayA sArddhaM sarva eva hi yAj~nikAH || 19|| ityuktvA vishvakarmANaM vishvabhUteshvaro haraH | saha rudraiH prajAsargAnnivR^ittAtmAdhyatiShThata || 20|| tataH prabhR^iti devo.asau na prasUte prajAH shubhAH | UrdhvaretAH sthitaH sthANuryAvadAbhUtasamplavam || 21|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe rudrAvirbhAvavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | shivashivAstutivarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | yadA punaH prajAH sR^iShTA na vyavarddhanta vedhasaH | tadA maithunajAM sR^iShTiM brahmA kartumamanyata || 1|| na nirgataM purA yasmAnnArINAM kulamIshvarAt | tena maithunajAM sR^iShTiM na shashAka pitAmahaH || 2|| tataH sa vidadhe buddhimarthanishchayagAminIm | prajAnameva vR^iddhyarthaM praShTavyaH parameshvara || 3|| prasAdena vinA tasya na varddherannimAH prajAH | evaM sa~nchintya vishvAtmA tapaH kartuM prachakrame || 4|| tadAdyA paramA shaktiranantA lokabhAvinI | AdyA sUkShmatarA shuddhA bhAvagamyA manoharA || 5|| nirguNA niShprapa~nchA cha niShkalA nirupaplavA | nirantararatA nityA nityamIshvarapArshvagA || 6|| tayA paramayA shaktyA bhagavantaM triyambakam | sa~nchintya hR^idaye brahmA tatApa paramaM tapaH || 7|| tIvreNa tapasA tasya yuktasya parameShThinaH | achireNaiva kAlena pitA sampratutoSha ha || 8|| tataH kenachidaMshena mUrtimAvishya kAmapi | arddhanArIshvaro bhUtvA yayau devaH svayaM haraH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA paramaM devaM tamasaH paramavyayam | advitIyamanirdeshyamadR^ishyamakR^itAtmabhiH || 10|| sarvalokavidhAtAraM sarvalokeshvareshvaram | sarvalokavidhAyinyA shaktyA paramayA yutam || 11|| apratarkyamanAbhAsamameyamajaraM dhruvam | achalaM nirguNaM shAntamanantamahimAspadam || 12|| sarvagaM sarvadaM sarvasadasadvyaktivarjitam | sarvopamAnanirmuktaM sharaNyaM shAshvataM shivam || 13|| praNamya daNDavad brahmA samutthAya kR^itA~njaliH | shraddhAvinayasampannaiH shrAvyaiH saMskArasaMyutaiH || 14|| yathArthayuktasarvArthairvedArthaparibR^iMhitaiH | tuShTAva devaM devIM cha sUktaiH sUkShmArthagocharaiH || 15|| brahmovAcha | jaya deva mahAdeva jayeshvara maheshvara | jaya sarvaguNashreShTha jaya sarvasurAdhipa || 16|| jaya prakR^itikalyANi jaya prakR^itinAyike | jaya prakR^itidUre tvaM jaya prakR^itisundari || 17|| jayAmoghamahAmAya jayAmoghamanoratha | jayAmoghamahAlIla jayAmoghamahAbala || 18|| jaya vishvajaganmAtarjaya vishvajaganmayi | jaya vishvajagaddhAtri jaya vishvajagatsakhi || 19|| jaya shAshvatikaishvarya jaya shAshvatikAlaya | jaya shAshvatikAkAra jaya shAshvatikAnuga || 20|| jayAtmatrayanirmAtri jayAtmatrayapAlini | jayAtmatrayasaMhartri jayAtmatrayanAyike || 21|| jayAvalokanAyattajagatkAraNabR^iMhaNa | jayopekShAkaTAkShotthahutabhugbhuktabhautika || 22|| jaya devAdyavij~neye svAtmasUkShmadR^ishojjvale | jaya sthUlAtmashaktyeshe jaya vyAptacharAchare || 23|| jaya nAnaikavinyastavishvatattvasamuchchaya | jayAsurashironiShThashreShThAnugakadambaka || 24|| jayopAshritasaMrakShAsaMvidhAnapaTIyasi | jayonmUlitasaMsAraviShavR^ikShA~Nkurodgame || 25|| jaya prAdeshikaishvaryavIryashauryavijR^imbhaNa | jaya vishvabahirbhUta nirastaparavaibhava || 26|| jaya praNItapa~nchArthaprayogaparamAmR^ita | jaya pa~nchArthavij~nAnasudhAsrotaHsvarUpiNi || 27|| jayAtighorasaMsAramahArogabhiShagvara | jayAnAdimalAj~nAnatamaHpaTalachandrike || 28|| jaya tripurakAlAgne jaya tripurabhairavi | jaya triguNanirmukte jaya triguNamardini || 29|| jaya prathamasarvaj~na jaya sarvaprabodhike | jaya prachuradivyA~Nga jaya prArthitadAyini || 30|| kva deva te paraM dhAma kva cha tuchChaM cha no vachaH | tathApi bhagavan bhaktyA pralapantaM kShamasva mAm || 31|| vij~nApyaivaMvidhaiH sUktairvishvakarmA chaturmukhaH | namashchakAra rudrAya radrANyai cha muhurmuhuH || 32|| idaM stotravaraM puNyaM brahmaNA samudIritam | arddhanArIshvaraM nAma shivayorharShavarddhanam || 33|| ya idaM kIrttayedbhaktyA yasya kasyApi kA~NkShayA | sa tatphalamavApnoti shivayoH prItikAraNAt || 34|| sakalabhuvanabhUtabhAvanAbhyAM jananavinAshavihInavigrahAbhyAm | naravarayuvatIvapurddharAbhyAM satatamahaM praNato.asmi sha~NkarAbhyAm || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shivashivAstutivarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | devIshaktyudbhavaH |} vAyuruvAcha | atha devo mahAdevo mahAjaladanAdayA | vAchA madhuragambhIrashivadashlakShNavarNayA || 1|| arthasampannapadayA rAjalakShaNayuktayA | asheShaviShayArambharakShAvimalayadakShayA || 2|| manoharatarodAramadhurasmitapUrvayA | sambabhAShesusamprIto vishvakarmANamIshvaraH || 3|| Ishvara uvAcha | vatsa vatsa mahAbhAga mama putra pitAmaha | j~nAtameva mayA sarvaM tava vAkyasya gauravam || 4|| prajAnAmeva vR^iddhyarthaM tapastaptaM tvayAdhunA | tapasAnena tuShTo.asmi dadAmi cha tavepsitam || 5|| ityuktvA paramodAraM svabhAvamadhuraM vachaH | sasarja vapuSho bhAgAddevIM devavaro haraH || 6|| yAmAhurbrahmavidvAMso devIM divyaguNAnvitAm | parasya paramAM shaktiM bhavasya paramAtmanaH || 7|| yasyAM na khalu vidyante janmamR^ityujarAdayaH | yA bhavAnI bhavasyA~NgAtsamAvirabhavatkila || 8|| yasyA vAcho nivartante manasA chendriyaiH saha | sA bharturvapuSho bhAgAjjAteva samadR^ishyata || 9|| yA sA jagadidaM kR^itsnaM mahimnA vyApya tiShThati | sharIriNIva sa devI vichitraM samalakShyata || 10|| sarvaM jagadidaM chaiShA sammohayati mAyayA | IshvarAtsaiva jAtA.abhUdajAtA paramArthataH || 11|| na yasyAH paramo bhAvaH surANAmapi gocharaH | vishvAmareshvarI chaiva vibhaktA bhartura~NgataH || 12|| tAM dR^iShTvA parameshAnIM sarvalokamaheshvarIm | sarvaj~nAM sarvagAM sUkShmAM sadasadvyaktivarjitAm || 13|| paramAM nikhilaM bhAsA bhAsayantImidaM jagat | praNipatya mahAdevIM prArthayAmAsa vai virAT || 14|| brahmovAcha | devi devena sR^iShTo.ahamAdau sarvajaganmayi | prajAsarge niyuktashcha sR^ijAmi sakalaM jagat || 15|| manasA nirmitAH sarve devi devAdayo mayA | na vR^iddhimupagachChanti sR^ijyamAnAH punaH punaH || 16|| mithunaprabhavAmeva kR^itvA sR^iShTimataH param | saMvardhayitumichChAmi sarvA eva mama prajAH || 17|| na nirgataM purA tvatto nArINAM kulamavyayam | tena nArIkulaM sraShTuM shaktirmama na vidyate || 18|| sarvAsAmeva shaktInAM tvattaH khalu samudbhavaH | tasmAtsarvatra sarveShAM sarvashaktipradAyinIm || 19|| tvAmeva varadAM mAyAM prArthayAmi sureshvarIm | charAcharavivR^iddhyarthamaMshenaikena sarvage || 20|| dakShasya mama putrasya putrI bhava bhavArdini | evaM sA yAchitA devI brahmaNA brahmayoninA || 21|| shaktimekAM bhruvormadhyAt sasarjAtmasamaprabhAm | tAmAha prahasan prekShya devadevavaro haraH || 22|| brahmANaM tapasArAdhya kuru tasya yathepsitam | tAmAj~nAM parameshasya shirasA pratigR^ihya sA || 23|| brahmaNo vachanAddevI dakShasya duhitA.abhavat | dattvaivamatulAM shaktiM brahmaNe brahmarUpiNIm || 24|| vivesha dehaM devasya devashchAntaradhIyata | tadAprabhR^iti loke.asmin striyAM bhogaH pratiShThitaH || 25|| prajAsR^iShTishcha viprendrA maithunena pravartate | brahmApi prApa sAnandaM santoShaM munipu~NgavAH || 26|| etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM devyAH shaktisamudbhavam | puNyavR^iddhikaraM shrAvyaM bhUtasargAnuSha~NgataH || 27|| ya idaM kIrtayennityaM devyAH shaktisamudbhavam | puNyaM sarvamavApnoti putrAMshcha labhate shubhAn || 28|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe devIshaktyudbhavo nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | sR^iShTikathanam |} vAyuruvAcha | evaM labdhvA parAM shaktimIshvarAdeva shAshvatIm | maithunaprabhavAM sR^iShTiM kartR^ikAmaH prajApatiH || 1|| svayamapyarddhato nArI chArddhena puruSho.abhavat | yArddhena nArI sA tasmAchChatarUpA vyajAyata || 2|| virAjamasR^ijadbrahmA so.arddhena puruSho.abhavat | sa vai svAyambhuvaH pUrvaM puruSho manuruchyate || 3|| sA devI shatarUpA tu tapaH kR^itvA sudushcharam | bharttAraM dIptayashasaM manumevAnvapadyata || 4|| tasmAttu shatarUpA sA putradvayamasUyata | priyavratottAnapAdau putrau putravatAM varau || 5|| kanye dve cha mahAbhAge yAbhyAM jAtAstvimAH prajAH | AkUtirekA vij~neyA prasUtiraparA smR^itA || 6|| svAyambhuvaH prasUtiM cha dadau dakShAya tAM prabhuH | rucheH prajApateshchaiva chAkUtiM samapAdayat || 7|| AkUtyAM mithunaM jaj~ne mAnasasya rucheH shubham | yaj~nashcha dakShiNA chaiva yAbhyAM saMvartitaM jagat || 8|| svAyambhuvasutAyAM tu prasUtyAM lokamAtaraH | chatasro viMshatiH kanyA dakShastvajanayatprabhuH || 9|| shraddhA lakShmIrdhR^itiH puShTistuShTirmedhA kriyA tathA | buddhirlajjA vapuH shAntissiddhiH kIrtistrayodashI || 10|| patnyarthaM pratijagrAha dharmo dAkShAyaNIH prabhuH | tAbhyaH shiShTA yavIyasya ekAdasha sulochanAH || 11|| khyAtiH satyatha sambhUtiH smR^itiH prItiH kShamA tathA | sannatishchAnasUyA cha UrjA svAhA svadhA tathA || 12|| bhR^iguH sharvo marIchishcha a~NgirAH pulahaH kratuH | pulastyo.atrirvashiShThashcha pAvakaH pitarastathA || 13|| khyAtyAdyA jagR^ihuH kanyA munayo munisattamAH | kAmAdyAstu yasho.antA ye te trayodasha sUnavaH || 14|| dharmasya jaj~nire tAstu shraddhAdyAH susukhottarAH | duHkhottarAshcha hiMsAyAmadharmasya cha santatau || 15|| nikR^ityAdaya utpannAH putrAshcha dharmalakShaNAH | naiShAM bhAryAshcha putrA vA sarve tvaniyamAH smR^itAH || 16|| sa eSha tAmasaH sargo jaj~ne dharmaniyAmakaH | yA sA dakShasya duhitA rudrasya dayitA satI || 17|| bhartR^inindAprasa~Ngena tyaktvA dAkShAyiNIM tanum | dakShaM cha dakShabhAryyAM cha vinindya saha bandhubhiH || 18|| sA menAyAmAvirabhUtputrI himavato gireH | rudrastu tAM satIM dR^iShTvA rudrAMstvAtmasamaprabhAn || 19|| yathA.asR^ijadasa~NkhyAtAMstathA kathitameva cha | bhR^igoH khyAtyAM samutpannA lakShmIrnArAyaNapriyA || 20|| devau dhAtR^ividhAtArau manvantaravidhAriNau | tayorvai putrapautrAdyAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 21|| svAyambhuve.antare nItAH sarve te bhArgavA matAH | marIcherapi sambhUtiH paurNamAsamasUyata || 22|| kanyAchatuShTayaM chaiva mahIyAMsastadanvayAH | yeShAM vaMshe samutpanno bahuputrasya kashyapaH || 23|| smR^itishchA~NgirasaH patnI janayAmAsa vai sutau | AgnIdhraM sharabha~nchaiva tathA kanyAchatuShTayam || 24|| tadIyAH putrapautrAshcha ye.atItAste sahasrashaH | prItyAM pulastyabhAryAyAM danto.agnirabhavatsutaH | pUrvajanmani yo.agastyaH smR^itaH svAyambhuve.antare || 25|| tatsantatIyA bahavaH paulastyA iti vishrutAH | kShamA tu suShuve putrAn pulahasya prajApateH || 26|| kardamashchAsurishchaiva sahiShNushcheti te trayaH | tretAgnivarchasaH sarve yeShAM vaMshaH pratiShThitaH || 27|| kratoH kratusamAnbhAryA sannatiH suShuve sutAn | naiShAM bhAryAshcha putrAshcha sarve te hyUrdhvaretasaH || 28|| ShaShTistAni sahasrANi vAlakhilyA iti smR^itAH | anUroragrato yAnti parivAryya divAkaram || 29|| atrerbhAryAnasUyA cha pa~nchAtreyAnasUyata | kanyakAM cha shrutiM nAma mAtA sha~Nkhapadasya cha || 30|| satyanetrashcha havyashcha ApomUrtiH shanaishcharaH | somashcha pa~nchamastvete pa~nchAtreyAH prakIrtitAH || 31|| teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha hyAtreyANAM mahAtmanAm | svAyambhuve.antare.atItAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 32|| UrjAyAM tu vasiShThasya putrA vai sapta jaj~nire | jyAyasI cha svasA teShAM puNDarIkA sumadhyamA || 33|| rajogAtrordhvabAhU cha savanashchAnayashcha yaH | sutapAH shukra ityete sapta saptarShayaH smR^itAH || 34|| gotrANi nAmabhisteShAM vAsiShThAnAM mahAtmanAm | svAyambhuve.antare.atItAnyarbudAni shatAni cha || 35|| ityeSha R^iShisargastu sAnubandhaH prakIrtitaH | samAsAdvistarAdvaktumashakyo.ayamiti dvijAH || 36|| yo.asau rudrAtmako vahnibrahmaNo mAnasaH sutaH | svAhA tasya priyA lebhe putrAMstrInamitaujasaH || 37|| pAvakaH pavamAnashcha shuchirityeSha te trayaH | nirmanthyaH pavamAnaH syAdvaidyutaH pAvakaH smR^itaH || 38|| sUrye tapati yashchAsau shuchiH saura udAhR^itaH | havyavAhaH kavyavAhaH saharakShA iti trayaH || 39|| trayANAM kramashaH putrA devapitR^isurAshcha te | eteShAM putrapautrAshcha chatvAriMshannavaiva te || 40|| kAmyanaimittikAjasrakarmasu triShu saMsthitAH | sarve tapasvino j~neyAH sarve vratabhR^itastathA || 41|| sarve rudrAtmakAshchaiva sarve rudraparAyaNAH | tasmAdagnimukhe yattad hutaM syAdeva kenachit || 42|| tatsarvaM rudramuddishya dattaM syAnnAtra saMshayaH | ityevaM nishchayo.agnInAmanukrAnto yathAtatham || 43|| nAtivistarato viprAH pitR^invakShyAmyataH param | yasmAtShaD R^itavasteShAM sthAnaM sthAnAbhimAninAm || 44|| R^itavaH pitarastasmAdityeShA vaidikI shrutiH | yuShmAd R^ituShu sarve hi jAyante sthAsnuja~NgamAH || 45|| tasmAdete hi pitara ArtavA iti cha shrutam | evaM pitR^INAmeteShAmR^itukAlAbhimAninAm || 46|| AtmaishvaryA mahAtmAnastiShThantIhAbhrasa~NgamAt | AgniShvAttA barhiShadaH pitaro dvividhAH smR^itAH || 47|| ayajvAnashcha yajvAnaH kramAtte gR^ihamedhinaH | svadhA.asUta pitR^ibhyashcha dve kanye lokavishrute || 48|| menAM cha dharaNIM chaiva yAbhyAM vishvamidaM dhR^itam | agniShvAttasutA menA dharaNI barhiShatsutA || 49|| menA himavataH patnI mainAkaM krau~nchameva cha | gaurIM ga~NgAM cha suShuve bhavA~NgAshleShapAvanIm || 50|| merostu dharaNI patnI divyauShadhisamanvitam | mandaraM suShuve putraM chitrisundarakandharam || 51|| sa eva mandaraH shrImAnmeruputrastapobalAt | sAkShAchChrIkaNThanAthasya shivasyAvasathaM gataH || 52|| sA.asUtA dharaNI bhUyastisraH kanyAshcha vishrutAH | velAM cha niyatiM chaiva tR^itIyAmapi chAyatim || 53|| Ayatirniyatishchaiva patnyau dve bhR^iguputrayoH | svAyambhuve.antare pUrvaM kathitaste tadanvayaH || 54|| suShuve sAgarAdvelA kanyAmekAmaninditAm | savarNAM nAma sAmudrIM patnIM prAchInabarhiShaH || 55|| sAmudrI suShuve putrAndasha prAchInabarhiShaH | sarve prAchetasA nAma dhanurvedasya pAragAH || 56|| yeShAM svAyambhuve dakShaH putratvamagamatpurA | triyambakasya shApena chAkShuShasyAntare manoH || 57|| ityete brahmaputrANAM dharmAdInAM mahAtmanAm | nAtisa~NkShepato viprA nAtivistarataH kramAt || 58|| varNitA vai mayA vaMshA divyA devagaNAnvitAH | kriyAvantaH prajAvanto maharddhibhirala~NkR^itAH || 59|| prajAnAM sannivesho.ayaM prajApatisamudbhavaH | na hi shakyaH prasa~NkhyAtuM varShakoTishatairapi || 60|| rAj~nAmapi cha yo vaMsho dvidhA so.api pravartate | sUryavaMshaH somavaMsha iti puNyatamaH kShitau || 61|| ikShvAkurambarIShashcha yayAtirnAhuShAdayaH | puNyashlokAH shrutA ye.atra te.api tadvaMshasambhavAH || 62|| anye cha rAjaR^iShayo nAnAvIryasamanvitAH | kiM taiH phalamanutkrAntairuktapUrvaiH purAtanaiH || 63|| kiM cheshvarakathAvR^ittau yatra tatrAnyakIrtanam | na sadbhiH sammataM matvA notsahe bahubhAShitum || 64|| prasa~NgAdIshvarasyaiva prabhAvadyotanAdapi | sargAdayo.api kathitA ityatra tatpravistaraiH || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe sR^iShTikathanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | satIdehatyAgaH |} R^iShaya UchuH | devI dakShasya tanayA tyaktvA dAkShAyaNIM tanum | kathaM himavataH putrI menAyAmabhavatpurA || 1|| kathaM cha nindito rudro dakSheNa cha mahAtmanA | nimittamapi kiM tatra yena syAnnindito bhavaH || 2|| utpannashcha kathaM dakSho hyabhishApAdbhavasya tu | chAkShuShasyAntare pUrvaM manoH prabrUhi mAruta || 3|| vAyuruvAva shR^iNvantu kathayiShyAmi dakShasya laghuchetasaH | vR^ittaM pApAt pramAdAchcha vishvAmaravidUShaNam || 4|| purA surAsurAH sarve siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | kadAchid draShTumIshAnaM himavachChikharaM yayuH || 5|| tadA devashcha devI cha divyAsanagatAvubhau | darshanaM dadatusteShAM devAdInAM dvijottamAH || 6|| tadAnImeva dakSho.api gatastatra sahAmaraiH | jAmAtaraM haraM draShTuM devIM chAtmasutAM satIm || 7|| tadAtmagauravAddevo devyA dakShe samAgate | devAdibhyo visheSheNa na kadAchidabhUtsmR^itiH || 8|| tasya tasyAH paraM bhAvamaj~nAtushchApi kevalam | putrItyevaM vimUDhasya tasyAM vairamajAyata || 9|| tatastenaiva vaireNa vidhinA cha prachoditaH | nAjuvAha bhavaM dakSho dIkShitastAmapi dviShan || 10|| anyA~njAmAtaraH sarvAnAhUya sa yathAkramam | shatashaH puShkalAmarchA~nchakAra cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 11|| tathA tAnsa~NgatAn shrutvA nAradasya mukhAttadA | yayau rudrAya rudrANI vij~nApya bhavanaM pituH || 12|| atha sannihitaM divyaM vimAnaM vishvatomukham | lakShaNADhyaM sukhArohamatimAtraM manoharam || 13|| taptajAmbUnadaprakhyaM chitraratnapariShkR^itam | muktAmayavitAnAgnyaM sragdAmasamala~NkR^itam || 14|| taptaka~nchananirvyUhaM ratnastambhashatAvR^itam | vajrakalpitasopAnaM vidrumastambhatoraNam || 15|| puShpapaTTaparistIrNaM chitraratnamahAsanam | vajrajAlakirachChidramachChidramaNikuTTimam || 16|| maNidaNDamanoj~nena mahAvR^iShabhalakShmaNA | ala~NkR^itapurobhAgamabhrashubhreNa ketunA || 17|| ratnaka~nchukaguptA~NgaishchitravetraikapANibhiH | adhiShThitamahAdvAramapradhR^iShyairgaNeshvaraiH || 18|| mR^ida~NgatAlagItAdiveNuvINAvishAradaiH | vidagdhaveShabhUShaishcha bahubhiH strIjanairvR^itam || 19|| Aruroha mahAdevI saha priyasakhIjanaiH | chAmAravyajane tasyA vajradaNDamanohare || 20|| gR^ihItvA rudrakanye dve vivIjaturubhe shubhe | tadA chAmarayormadhye devyA vadanamAbabhau || 21|| anyo.anyaM yudhyatormadhye haMsayoriva pa~Nkajam | ChatraM shashinibhaM tasyAshchUDopari sumAlinI || 22|| dhR^itamuktAparikShiptaM babhAra premanirbharA | tachChatramujjvalaM devyA ruruche vadanopari || 23|| uparyamR^itabhANDasya maNDalaM shashino yathA | atha chAgre samAsInA susmitAsyA shubhAvatI || 24|| akShadyUtavinodena ramayAmAsa vai satIm | suyashAH pAduke devyAH shubhe ratnapariShkR^ite || 25|| stanayorantare kR^itvA tadA devImasevata | anyA kA~nchanachArva~NgI dIptaM jagrAha darpaNam || 26|| aparA tAlavR^intaM cha parA tAmbUlapeTikAm | kAchitkrIDAshukaM chAru kare.akuruta bhAminI || 27|| kAchittu sumanoj~nAni puShpANi surabhINi cha | kAchidAbharaNAdhAraM babhAra kamalekShaNA || 28|| kAchichcha punarAlepaM suprasUnaM shubhA~njanam | anyAshcha sadR^ishAstAstA yathAsvamuchitakriyAH || 29|| AvR^itya tAM mahAdevImasevanta samantataH | atIva shushubhe tAsAmantare parameshvarI || 30|| tArApariShado madhye chandralekheva shAradI | tataH sha~Nkhasamutthasya nAdasya samanantaram || 31|| prAsthAniko mahAnAdaH paTahaH samatADyata | tato madhuravAdyAni saha tAlodyataiH svanaiH || 32|| anAhatAni sanneduH kAhalAnAM shatAni cha | sAyudhAnAM gaNeshAnAM maheshasamatejasAm || 33|| sahasrANi shatAnyaShTau tadAnIM purato yayuH | teShAM madhye vR^iShArUDho gajArUDho yathA guruH || 34|| jagAma gaNapaH shrImAn somanandIshvarArchitaH | devadundubhayo nedurdivi divyasukhA ghanAH || 35|| nanR^iturmunayaH sarve mumuduH siddhayoginaH | sasR^ijuH puShpavR^iShTiM cha vitAnopari vAridAH || 36|| tadA devagaNaishchAnyaiH pathi sarvatra sa~NgatAH | kShaNAdiva piturgehaM pravivesha maheshvarI || 37|| tAM dR^iShTvA kupito dakShashchAtmanaH kShayakAraNAt | tasyA yavIyasIbhyo.api chakre pUjAmasatkR^itAm || 38|| tadA shashimukhI devI pitaraM sadasi sthitam | ambikA yuktamavyagramuvAchAkR^ipaNaM vachaH || 39|| devyuvAcha | brahmAdayaH pishAchAntA yasyAj~nAvashavartinaH | sa devaH sAmprataM tAta vidhinA nArchitaH kila || 40|| tadAstAM mama jyAyasyAH putryAH pUjAM kimIdR^ishIm | asatkR^itAmavaj~nAya kR^itavAnasi garhitam || 41|| evamukto.abravIdenAM dakShaH krodhAdamarShitaH | tvattaH shreShThA vishiShTAshcha pUjyA bAlAH sutA mama || 42|| tAsAM tu ye cha bharttAraste me bahumatA mudA | guNaishchApyadhikAH sarve bhartuste tryambakAdapi || 43|| stabdhAtmA tAmasaH sharvaH tvamimaM samupAshritA | tena tvAmavamanye.ahaM pratikUlo hi me bhavaH || 44|| tathoktA pitaraM dakShaM kruddhA devI tamabravIt | shR^iNvatAmeva sarveShAM ye yaj~nasadasi sthitAH || 45|| akasmAnmama bhartAramajAtAsheShadUShaNam | vAchA dUShayase dakSha sAkShAllokamaheshvaram || 46|| vidyAchauro gurudrohI vedeshvaravidUShakaH | ta ete bahupApmAnaH sarve daNDyA iti shrutiH || 47|| tasmAdatyutkaTasyAsya pApasya sadR^isho bhR^isham | sahasA dAruNo daNDastava daivAdbhaviShyati || 48|| tvayA na pUjito yasmAddevadevastriyambakaH | tasmAttava kulaM duShTaM naShTamityavadhAraya || 49|| ityuktvA pitaraM ruShTA satI santyaktasAdhvasA | tadIyAM cha tanuM tyaktvA himavantaM yayau girim || 50|| sa parvataparaH shrImA.NllabdhapuNyaphalodayaH | tadarthameva kR^itavAn suchiraM dushcharaM tapaH || 51|| tasmAttamanugR^ihNAti bhUdhareshvaramIshvarI | svechChayA pitaraM chakre svAtmano yogamAyayA || 52|| yadA gatA satI dakShaM vinindya bhayavihvalam | tadA tirohitA mantrA vihatashcha tato.adhvaraH || 53|| tadupashrutya gamanaM devyAstripurumardanaH | dakShAya cha R^iShibhyashcha chukopa cha shashApa tAn || 54|| yasmAdavamatA dakShamatkR^ite.anAgasA satI | pUjitAshchetarAH sarvAH svasutA bhartR^ibhiH saha || 55|| vaivasvate.antare tasmAttava jAmAtarastvamI | utpatsyante samaM sarve brahmayaj~neShvayonijAH || 56|| bhavitA mAnuSho rAjA chAkShuShasya tvamanvaye | prAchInabarhiShaH pautraH putrashchApi prachetasaH || 57|| ahaM tatrApi te vighnamAchariShyAmi durmate | dharmArthakAmayukteShu karmasvapi punaH punaH || 58|| tenaivaM vyAhR^ito dakSho rudreNAmitatejasA | svAyambhuvIM tanuM tyaktvA papAta bhuvi duHkhitaH || 59|| tataH prAchetaso dakSho jaj~ne vai chAkShuShe.antare | prAchInabarhiShaH pautraH putrashchaiva prachetasAm || 60|| bhR^igvAdayo.api jAtA vai manorvaivasvatasya tu | antare brahmaNo yaj~ne vAruNIM bibhratastanum || 61|| tadA dakShasya dharmArthaM pravR^ittasya durAtmanaH | maheshaH kR^itavAn vighnaM manau vaivasvate sati || 62|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe satIdehatyAgo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | vIrabhadrotpattivarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kathaM dakShasya dharmArthaM pravR^ittasya durAtmanaH | maheshaH kR^itavAn vighnametadichChAma veditum || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | vishvasya jagato mAturapi devyAstapobalAt | pitR^ibhAvamupAgamya mudite himavadgirau || 2|| deve.api tatkR^itodvAhe himavachChikharAlaye | sa~NkrIDati tayA sArddhaM kAle bahutare gate || 3|| vaivasvate.antare prApte dakShaH prAchetasaH svayam | ashvamedhena yaj~nena yakShyamANo.anvapadyata || 4|| tato himavataH pR^iShThe dakSho vai yaj~namAharat | ga~NgAdvAre shubhe deshe R^iShisiddhaniShevite || 5|| tasya tasminmakhe devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH | gamanAya samAgamya buddhimApedire tadA || 6|| AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAdhyAH saha marudgaNaiH | UShmapAH somapAshchaiva AjyapA dhUmapAstathA || 7|| ashvinau pitarashchaiva tathA chAnye maharShayaH | viShNunA sahitAH sarve svAgatA yaj~nabhAginaH || 8|| dR^iShTvA devakulaM sarvamIshvareNa vinA gatam | dadhIcho manyunAviShTo dakShamevamabhAShata || 9|| dadhIcha uvAcha | apyapUjye chaiva pUjA pUjyAnAM chApyapUjane | naraH pApamavApnoti mahadvai nAtra saMshayaH || 10|| asatAM sammatiryatra satAmavamatistathA | daNDo devakR^itastatra sadyaH patati dAruNaH || 11|| evamuktvA tu viprarShiH punardakShamabhAShata | pUjyaM tu pashubhartAraM kasmAnnArchayase prabhum || 12|| dakSha uvAcha | santi me bahavo rudrAH shUlahastAH kapardinaH | ekAdashAvasthitA ye nAnyaM vedmi maheshvaram || 13|| dadhIcha uvAcha | kimebhiramarairanyaiH pUjitairadhvare phalam | rAjA chedadhvarasyAsya na rudraH pUjyate tvayA || 14|| brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM sraShTA yaH prabhuravyayaH | brahmAdayaH pishAchAntA yasya kai~NkaryavAdinaH || 15|| prakR^itInAM parashchaiva puruShasya cha yaH paraH | chintyate yogavidvadbhirR^iShibhistattvadarshibhiH || 16|| akSharaM paramaM brahma hyasachcha sadasachcha yat | anAdimadhyanidhanamapratarkyaM sanAtanam || 17|| yaH sraShTA chaiva saMhartA bhartA chaiva maheshvaraH | tasmAdanyaM na pashyAmi sha~NkarAtmAnamadhvare || 18|| dakSha uvAcha | etanmakheshasya suvarNapAtre haviH samastaM vidhimantrapUtam | viShNornayAmyapratimasya bhAgaM prabhorvibhajyAhavanIyamadya || 19|| dadhIcha uvAcha | yasmAnnArAdhito rudraH sarvadeveshvareshvaraH | tasmAddakSha tavAsheSho yaj~no.ayaM na bhaviShyati || 20|| ityuktvA vachanaM kruddho dadhIcho munisattamaH | nirgamya cha tato deshAjjagAma svakamAshramam || 21|| nirgate.api munau tasmindevA dakShaM na tatyajuH | avashyamanubhAvitvAdanarthasya tu bhAvinaH || 22|| etasminneva kAle tu j~nAtvaitatsarvamIshvarAt | dagdhuM dakShAdhvaraM viprA devI devamachodayat || 23|| devyA sa~nchodito devo dakShAdhvarajighAMsayA | sasarja sahasA vIraM vIrabhadraM gaNeshvaram || 24|| sahasravadanaM devaM sahasrakamalekShaNam | sahasramudgaradharaM sahasrasharapANikam || 25|| shUlaTa~NkagadAhastaM dIptakArmukadhAriNam | chakravajradharaM ghoraM chandrArddhakR^itashekharam || 26|| kulishodyotitakaraM taDijjvalitamUrddhajam | daMShTrAkarAlaM bibhrANaM mahAvaktraM mahodaram || 27|| vidyujjihvaM pralamboShThaM meghasAgaraniHsvanam | vasAnaM charma vaiyAghraM mahadrudhiranisravam || 28|| gaNDadvitayasaMsR^iShTamaNDalIkR^itakuNDalam | varAmarashiromAlAvalIkalitashekharam || 29|| raNannUpurakeyUramahAkanakabhUShitam | ratnasa~nchayasandIptaM tArahArAvR^itorasam || 30|| mahAsharabhashArdUlasiMhaiH sadR^ishavikramam | prashastamattamAta~NgasamAnagamanAlasam || 31|| sha~NkhachAmarakundendumR^iNAlasadR^ishaprabham | satuShAramivAdrIndraM sAkShAjja~NgamatAM gatam || 32|| jvAlAmAlAparikShiptaM dIptamauktikabhUShaNam | tejasA chaiva dIvyantaM yugAnta iva pAvakam || 33|| sa jAnubhyAM mahIM gatvA praNataH prA~njalistataH | pArshvato devadevasya paryatiShThad gaNeshvaraH || 34|| manyunA chAsR^ijadbhadrAM bhadrakAlIM maheshvarIm | AtmanaH karmasAkShitve tena gantuM sahaiva tu || 35|| taM dR^iShTvAvasthitaM vIrabhadraM kAlAgnisannibham | bhadrayA sahitaM prAha bhadramastviti sha~NkaraH || 36|| sa cha vij~nApayAmAsa saha devyA maheshvaram | Aj~nApaya mahAdeva kiM kAryaM karavANyaham || 37|| tatastripurahA prAha haimavatyAH priyechChayA | vIrabhadraM mahAbAhuM vAchA vipulanAdayA || 38|| mahAdeva uvAcha | prAchetasasya dakShasya yaj~naM sadyo vinAshaya | bhadrakAlyA sahAsi tvametatkR^ityaM gaNeshvara || 39|| ahamapyanayA sArddhaM raibhyAshramasapIpataH | sthitvA vIkShe gaNeshAna vikramaM tava duHsaham || 40|| vR^ikShAH kanakhale ye tu ga~NgAdvArasamIpagAH | suvarNashR^i~Ngasya girermerumandarasannibhAH || 41|| tasminpradeshe dakShasya yuj~naH samprati vartate | sahasA tasya yaj~nasya vighAtaM kuru mA chiram || 42|| ityukte sati devena devI himagirIndrajA | bhadraM bhadrAM cha samprekShya vatsaM dhenurivaurasam || 43|| Ali~Ngya cha samAghrAya mUrdhni ShaDvadanaM yathA | sasmitA vachanaM prAha madhuraM madhuraM svayam || 44|| devyuvAcha | vatsa bhadra mahAbhAga mahAbalaparAkrama | matpriyArthaM tvamutpanno mama manyuM pramArjaya || 45|| yaj~neshvaramanAhUya yaj~nakarmarato.abhavat | dakShaM vaireNa taM tasmAdbhindhi yaj~naM gaNeshvara || 46|| yaj~nalakShmImalakShmIM tvaM bhadra kR^itvA mamAj~nayA | yajamAnaM cha taM hatvA vatsa hiMsaya bhadrayA || 47|| asheShAmiva tAmAj~nAM shivayoshchitrakR^ityayoH | mUrdhni kR^itvA namaskR^itya bhadro gantuM prachakrame || 48|| athaiSha bhagavAnkruddhaH pretAvAsakR^itAlayaH | vIrabhadro mahAdevo devyA manyupramArjakaH || 49|| sasarja romakUpebhyo romajAkhyAn gaNeshvarAn | dakShiNAdbhujadeshAttu shatakoTigaNeshvarAn || 50|| pAdAttathorudeshAchcha pR^iShThAtpArshvAnmukhAdgalAt | guhyAd gulphAchChiromadhyAtkaNThAdAsyAttathodarAt || 51|| tadA gaNeshvarairbhadrairbhadratulyaparAkramaiH | sa~nChAditamabhUtsarvaM sAkAshavivaraM jagat || 52|| sarve sahasrahastAste sahasrAyudhapANayaH | rudrasyAnucharAH sarve sarve rudrasamaprabhAH || 53|| shUlashaktigadAhastAShTa~NkopalashilAdharAH | kAlAgnirudrasadR^ishAstrinetrAshcha jaTAdharAH || 54|| nipeturbhR^ishamAkAshe shatashaH siMhavAhanAH | vinedushcha mahAnAdA~njaladA iva bhadrajAH || 55|| tairbhadrairbhagavAn bhadrastathA parivR^ito babhau | kAlAnalashatairyukto yathAnte kAlabhairavaH || 56|| teShAM madhye samAruhya vR^iShendraM vR^iShabhadhvajaH | jagAma bhagavAn bhadraH shubhramabhraM yathA bhavaH || 57|| tasminvR^iShabhamArUDhe bhadre tu bhasitaprabhaH | babhAra mauktikaM ChatraM gR^ihItasitachAmaraH || 58|| sa tadA shushubhe pArshve bhadrasya bhasitaprabhaH | bhagavAniva shailendraH pArshve vishvajagadguroH || 59|| so.api tena babhau bhadraH shvetachAmarapANinA | bAlasomena saumyena yathA shUlavarAyudhaH || 60|| dadhmau sha~NkhaM sitaM bhadraM bhadrasya purataH shubham | bhAnukampo mahAtejA hemaratnairala~NkR^itaH || 61|| devadundubhayo nedurdivyasa~NkulaniHsvanAH | vavR^iShuH shatasho mUrdhni puShpavarShaM balAhakAH || 62|| phullAnAM madhugarbhANAM puShpANAM gandhabandhavaH | mArgAnukUlasaMvAhA vavushcha pathi mArutAH || 63|| tato gaNeshvarAH sarve mattA yuddhabaloddhatAH | nanR^iturmumudurnedurjahasurjagadurjaguH || 64|| tadA bhadragaNAntaHstho babhau bhadraH sabhadrayA | yathA rudragaNAntaH sthastryambako.ambikayA saha || 65|| tatkShaNAdeva dakShasya yaj~navATaM hiraNmayam | pravivesha mahAbAhurvIrabhadro mahAnugaH || 66|| tatastu dakShapratipAditasya kratupradhAnasya gaNapradhAnaH | prayogabhUmiM pravivesha bhadro rudro yathAnte bhuvanaM didhakShuH || 67|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe vIrabhadrotpattivarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | yaj~navidhvaMsanaH |} vAyuruvAcha | tato viShNupradhAnAnAM surANAmamitaujasAm | dadarsha cha mahatsatraM chitradhvajaparichChadam || 1|| sudarbhaR^itusaMstIrNaM susamiddhahutAshanam | kA~nchanairyaj~nabhANDaishcha bhrAjiShNubhirala~NkR^itam || 2|| R^iShibhiryaj~napaTubhiryathAvatkarmakartR^ibhiH | vidhinA vedadR^iShTena svanuShThitabahukramam || 3|| devA~NganAsahasrADhyamapsarogaNasevitam | veNuvINAravairjuShTaM vedaghoShaishcha bR^iMhitam || 4|| dR^iShTvA dakShAdhvaraM vIro vIrabhadraH pratApavAn | siMhanAdaM tadA chakre gambhIro jalado yathA || 5|| tataH kilakilAshabda AkAshaM pUrayanniva | gaNeshvaraiH kR^ito jaj~ne mahAnnyakkR^itasAgaraH || 6|| tena shabdena mahatA grastAH sarve divaukasaH | dudruvuH parito bhItAH srastavastravibhUShaNAH || 7|| kiMsvidbhagno mahAmeruH kiMsvitsandIryate mahI | kimidaM kimidaM veti jajalpustridashA bhR^isham || 8|| mR^igendrANAM yathA nAdaM gajendrA gahane vane | shrutvA tathAvidhaM kechittatyajurjIvitaM bhayAt || 9|| parvatAshcha vyashIryanta chakampe cha vasundharA | marutashcha vyaghUrNanta chukShubhe makarAlayaH || 10|| agnayo naiva dIpyante na cha dIpyati bhAskaraH | grahAshcha na prakAshante nakShatrANi cha tArakAH || 11|| etasminneva kAle tu yaj~navATaM tadujjvalam | samprApa bhagavAnbhadro bhadraishcha saha bhadrayA || 12|| taM dR^iShTvA bhItabhIto.api dakSho dR^iDha iva sthitaH | kruddhavad vachanaM prAha ko bhavAn kimihechChasi || 13|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dakShasya cha durAtmanaH | vIrabhadro mahAtejA meghagambhIraniHsvanaH || 14|| smayanniva tamAlokya dakShaM devAMshcha R^itvijaH | arthagarbhamasambhrAntamavochaduchitaM vachaH || 15|| vIrabhadra uvAcha | vayaM hyanucharAH sarve sharvasyAmitatejasaH | bhAgAbhilipsayA prAptA bhAgo naH sampradIyatAm || 16|| atha chedadhvare.asmAkaM na bhAgaH parikalpitaH | kathyatAM kAraNaM tatra yudhyatAM vA mayAmaraiH || 17|| ityuktAste gaNendreNa devA dakShapurogamAH | UchurmantrAH pramANaM no na vayaM prabhavastviti || 18|| mantrA UchussurA yUyaM mohopahatachetasaH | yena prathamabhAgArhaM na yajadhvaM maheshvaram || 19|| mantroktA api te devAH sarve sammUDhachetasaH | bhadrAya na dadurbhAgaM tatprahANamabhIpsavaH || 20|| yadA tathyaM cha pathyaM cha svavAkyaM tadvR^ithA.abhavat | tadA tato yayurmantrA brahmalokaM sanAtanam || 21|| athovAcha gaNAdhyakSho devAn viShNupurogamAn | mantrAH pramANaM na kR^itA yuShmAbhirbalagarvitaiH || 22|| yasmAdasmin makhe devairitthaM vayamasatkR^itAH | tasmAdvo jIvitaissArddhamapaneShyAmi garvitam || 23|| ityuktvA bhagavAn kruddho vyadahannetravahninA | yaj~navATaM mahAkUTaM yathA tisraH puro haraH || 24|| tato gaNeshvarAH sarve parvatodagravigrahAH | yUpAnutpATya hotR^INAM kaNTheShvAbadhya rajjubhiH || 25|| yaj~napAtrANi chitrANi bhittvA sa~nchUrNya vAriNi | gR^ihItvA chaiva yaj~nA~NgaM ga~NgAsrotasi chikShipuH || 26|| tatra divyAnnapAnAnAM rAshayaH parvatopamAH | kShIranadyo.amR^itasrAvAH susnigdhadadhikardamAH || 27|| uchchAvachAni mAMsAni bhakShyANi surabhINi cha | rasavanti cha pAnAni lehyachoShyANi tAni vai || 28|| vIrAstadbhu~njate vaktrairvilumpanti kShipanti cha | vajraishchakrairmahAshUlaiH shaktibhiH pAshapaTTishaiH || 29|| musalairasibhiShTa~NkairbhindipAlaiH parashvadhaiH | uddhatAMstridashAnsarvAMllokapAlapurassarAn || 30|| bibhidurbalino vIrA vIrabhadrA~NgasambhavAH | Chindhi bhindhi kShipa kShipraM mAryatAM dAryatAmiti || 31|| harasva praharasveti pATayotpATayeti cha | saMrambhaprabhavAH krUrAH shabdAH shravaNasha~NkavaH || 32|| yatra tatra gaNeshAnAM jaj~nire samarochitAH | vivR^ittanayanAH kechid daShTadaMShTroShThatAlavaH || 33|| AshramasthAn samAkR^iShya mArayanti tapodhanAn | sruvAnapaharantashcha kShipanto.agniM jaleShu cha || 34|| kalashAnapi bhindantashChindanto maNivedikAH | gAyantashcha nadantashcha hasantashcha muhurmuhuH | raktAsavaM pibantashcha nanR^iturgaNapu~NgavAH || 35|| nirmathya sendrAnamarAn gaNendrA vR^iShendranAgendramR^igendrasArAH | chakrurbahUnyapratimabhAvAH saharSharomANi vicheShTitAni || 36|| nandanti kechitpraharanti kechit dhAvanti kechitpralapanti kechit || 37|| nR^ityanti kechidvihasanti kechit valganti kechitpramathA balena || 38|| kechijjighR^ikShanti ghanAnsa toyAn kechidgrahItuM ravimutpatanti | kechitprasartuM pavanena sArddha\- michChanti bhImAH pramathA viyatsthAH || 39|| AkShipya kechichcha varAyudhAni mahAbhuja~NgAniva vainateyAH | bhramanti devAnapi vidravantaH khamaNDale parvatakUTakalpAH || 40|| utpATya chotpATya gR^ihANi kechit sajAlavAtAyanavedikAni | vikShipya vikShipya jalasya madhye kAlAmbudAbhAH pramathA nineduH || 41|| udvartitadvArakapATakuDyaM vidhvastashAlAvalabhIgavAkSham | aho batAbhajyata yaj~navATa\- manAptavadvAkyamivAyathArtham || 42|| hA nAtha tAteti pituH suteti bhrAtarmamAmbeti cha mAtuleti | utpATyamAneShu gR^iheShu nAryo hyanAthashabdAnbahushaH prachakruH || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe yaj~navidhvaMsano nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | devadaNDavarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | tatastridashamukhyAste viShNushakrapurogamAH | sarve bhayaparitrastA dudruvurbhayavihvalAH || 1|| nijairadUShitaira~NgairdR^iShTvA devAnupadrutAn | daNDyAnadaNDitAn matvA chukopa gaNapu~NgavaH || 2|| tatastrishUlamAdAya sharvashaktinibarhaNam | UrdhvadR^iShTirmahAbAhurmukhAjjvAlAH samutsR^ijan || 3|| amarAnapi dudrAva dviradAniva kesarI | tAnabhidravatastasya gamanaM sumanoharam || 4|| vAraNasyeva mattasya jagAma prekShaNIyatAm | tatastatkShobhayAmAsa mahatsurabalaM balI || 5|| mahAsarovaraM yadvanmatto vAraNayUthapaH | vikurvanbahudhA varNAnnIlapANDuralohitAn || 6|| bibhrad vyAghrAjinaM vAso hemapravaratArakam | Chindan bhindannudan klindandArayanpramathannapi || 7|| vyacharaddevasa~NgheShu bhadro.agniriva kakShagaH | yatra tatra mahAvegAchcharantaM shUladhAriNam || 8|| tamekaM tridashAH sarve sahasramiva menire | bhadrakAlI cha sa~NkruddhA yuddhavR^iddhamadoddhatA || 9|| muktajvAlena shUlena nirbibheda raNe surAn | sa tayA ruruche bhadro rudrakopasamudbhavaH || 10|| prabhayeva yugAntAgnishchalayA dhUmadhUmrayA | bhadrakAlI tadA yuddhe vidrutatridashA babhau || 11|| kalpe sheShAnalajvAlA dagdhAvishvajagadyathA | tadA savAjinaM sUryaM rudrAn rudragaNAgraNIH || 12|| bhadro mUrdhni jaghAnAshu vAmapAdena lIlayA | asibhiH pAvakaM bhadraH paTTishaistu yamaM yamIm || 13|| rudrAn dR^iDhena shUlena mudgarairvaruNaM dR^iDhaiH | parighairnirR^itiM vAyuM Ta~NkaiShTa~NkadharaH svayam || 14|| nirbibheda raNe vIro lIlayaiva gaNeshvaraH | sarvAndevagaNAnsadyo munIn shambhorvirodhinaH || 15|| tato devaH sarasvatyA nAsikAgraM sushobhanam | chichCheda karajAgreNa devamAtustathaiva cha || 16|| chichCheda cha kuThAreNa bAhudaNDaM vibhAvasoH | agrato dvya~NgulAM jihvAmAttahavyAM lulAva cha || 17|| svAhAdevyAstathA devo dakShiNaM nAsikApuTam | chakarta karajAgreNa vAmaM cha stanachUchukam || 18|| bhagasya vipule netre shatapatrasamaprabhe | prasahyotpATayAmAsa bhadraH paramavegavAn || 19|| pUShNo dashanarekhAM cha dIptAM muktAvalImiva | jaghAna dhanuShaH koTyA sa tenAspaShTavAgabhUt || 20|| tatashchandramasaM devaH pAdA~NguShThena lIlayA | kShaNaM kR^imivadAkramya gharShayAmAsa bhUtale || 21|| shirashchichCheda dakShasya bhadraH paramakopataH | kroshantyAmeva vairiNyAM bhadrakAlyai dadau cha tat || 22|| tatprahR^iShTA samAdAya shirastAlaphalopamam | sA devI kandukakrIDAM chakAra samarA~NgaNe || 23|| tato dakShasya yaj~nastrI kushIlA bhartR^ibhiryathA | pAdAbhyAM chaiva hastAbhyAM hanyate sma gaNeshvaraiH || 24|| ariShTaneminaM somaM dharmaM chaiva prajApatim | bahuputraM chA~NgirasaM kR^ishAshvaM kAshyapaM tathA || 25|| gale pragR^ihya balino gaNapAH siMhavikramAH | bhartsayanto bhR^ishaM vAgbhirnijaghnurmUrdhni muShTibhiH || 26|| dharShitA bhUtavetAlairdArAH sutaparigrahAH | yathA kaliyuge jArairbalena kulayoShitaH || 27|| tachcha vidhvastakalashaM bhagnayUpaM gatotsavam | pradIpitamahAshAlaM prabhinnadvAratoraNam || 28|| utpATitasurAnIkaM hanyamAnatapodhanam | prashAntabrahmanirghoShaM prakShINajanasa~nchayam || 29|| krandamAnAturastrIkaM hatAsheShaparichChadam | shUnyAraNyanibhaM jaj~ne yaj~navATaM tadArditam || 30|| shUlavegaprarugNAshcha bhinnabAhUruvakShasaH | vinikR^ittottamA~NgAshcha petururvyAM surottamAH || 31|| hateShu teShu deveShu patiteShu sahasrashaH | pravivesha gaNeshAnaH kShaNAdAhavanIyakam || 32|| praviShTamatha taM dR^iShTvA bhadraM kAlAgnisannibham | dudrAva maraNAdbhIto yaj~no mR^igavapurdharaH || 33|| sa visphArya mahachchApaM dR^iDhajyAghoShaNabhIShaNam | bhadrastamabhidudrAva vikShipanneva sAyakAn || 34|| AkarNapUrNamAkR^iShTaM dhanurambudasannibham | nAdayAmAsa cha jyAM dyAM khaM cha bhUmiM cha sarvashaH || 35|| tamupashrutya sannAdaM hato.asmItyeva vihvalam | shareNArdhena vakreNa sa vIro.adhvarapUruSham || 36|| mahAbhayaskhalatpAdaM vepantaM vigatatviSham | mR^igarUpeNa dhAvantaM vishiraskaM tadAkarot || 37|| tamIdR^ishamavaj~nAtaM dR^iShTvA vai sUryasambhavam | viShNuH paramasa~Nkruddho yuddhAyAbhavadudyataH || 38|| tamuvAha mahAvegAtskandhena natasandhinA | sarveShAM vayasAM rAjA garuDaH pannagAshanaH || 39|| devAshcha hatashiShTA ye devarAjapurogamAH | prachakrustasya sAhAyyaM prANAMstyaktumivodyatAH || 40|| viShNunA sahitAn devAn mR^igendraH kroShTukAniva | dR^iShTvA jahAsa bhUtendro mR^igendra iva vivyathaH || 41|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe devadaNDavarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | dakShayaj~navidhvaMsavarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha tasminnavasare vyomni samAvirabhavadrathaH | sahasrasUryasa~NkAshashchAruchIravR^iShadhvajaH || 1|| ashvaratnadvayodAro rathachakrachatuShTayaH | sa~nchitAnekadivyAstrashastraratnapariShkR^itaH || 2|| tasyApi rathavaryasyAsItsa eva hi sArathiH | yashchaiva traipure yuddhe pUrvaM shArvarathe sthitaH || 3|| sa taM rathavaraM brahmA shAsanAdeva shUlinaH | hareH samIpamAnIya kR^itA~njalirabhAShata || 4|| bhagavan bhadra bhadrA~Nga bhagavAnindubhUShaNaH | Aj~nApayati vIrastvAM rathamAroDhumavyayaH || 5|| raibhyAshramasamIpasthastryambako.ambikayA saha | sampashyate mahAbAho dussahaM te parAkramam || 6|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sa vIro gaNaku~njaraH | Aruroha rathaM divyamanugR^ihya pitAmaham || 7|| tathA rathavare tasmin sthite brahmaNi sArathau | bhadrasya vavR^idhe lakShmI rudrasyeva puradviShaH || 8|| tataH sha~NkhavaraM dIptaM pUrNachandrasamaprabham | pradadhmau vadane kR^itvA bhAnukampo mahAbalaH || 9|| tasya sha~Nkhasya taM nAdaM bhinnasAgarasannibham | shrutvA bhayena devAnAM jajvAla jaTharAnalaH || 10|| yakShavidyAdharAhIndraiH siddhairyuddhadidR^ikShubhiH | kShaNena nibiDIbhUtAH sAkAshavivarA dishaH || 11|| tataH shAr~NgeNa chApA~NkAtsa nArAyaNanIradaH | mahatA bANavarSheNa tutoda gaNagovR^iSham || 12|| taM dR^iShTvA viShNumAyAntaM shatadhA bANavarShiNam | sa chAdade dhanurjaitraM bhadro bANasahasramuk || 13|| samAdAya cha taddivyaM dhanuH samarabhairavam | shanairvisphArayAmAsa meruM dhanuriveshvaraH || 14|| tasya visphAryyamANasya dhanuSho.abhUnmahAsvanaH | tena svanena mahatA pR^ithivIM samakampayat || 15|| tataH sharavaraM ghoraM dIptamAshIviShopamam | jagrAha gaNapaH shrImAnsvayamugraparAkramaH || 16|| bANoddhAre bhujo hyasya tUNIvadanasa~NgataH | pratyadR^ishyata valmIkaM vivekShuriva pannagaH || 17|| samuddhR^itaH kare tasya tatkShaNaM ruruche sharaH | mahAbhuja~NgasandaShTo yathA bAlabhuja~NgamaH || 18|| shareNa ghanatIvreNa bhadro rudraparAkramaH | vivyAdha kupito gADhaM lalATe viShNumavyayam || 19|| lalATe.abhihato viShNuH pUrvamevAvamAnitaH | chukopa gaNapendrAya mR^igendrAyeva govR^iShaH || 20|| tatastvashanikalpena krUrAsyena maheShuNA | vivyAdha gaNarAjasya bhuje bhujagasannibhe || 21|| so.api tasya bhuje bhUyaH sUryAyutasamaprabham | visasarja sharaM vegAdvIrabhadro mahAbalaH || 22|| sa cha viShNuH punarbhadraM bhadro viShNuM tathA punaH | sa cha taM cha sa taM viprAH sharaistAvanujaghnatuH || 23|| tayoH parasparaM vegAchCharAnAshu vimu~nchatoH | dvayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam || 24|| taddR^iShTvA tumulaM yuddhaM tayoreva parasparam | hAhAkAro mahAnAsIdAkAshe khechareritaH || 25|| tatastvanalatuNDena shareNAdityavarchasA | vivyAdha sudR^iDhaM bhadraM viShNormahati vakShasi || 26|| sa tu tIvraprapAtena shareNa dR^iDhamAhataH | mahatIM rujamAsAdya nipapAta vimohitaH || 27|| punaH kShaNAdivotthAya labdhasa.nj~nastadA hariH | sarvANyapi cha divyAstrANyathainaM pratyavAsR^ijat || 28|| sa cha viShNurdhanurmuktAnsarvAn sharvachamUpatiH | sahasA vArayAmAsa ghoraiH pratisharaiH sharAn || 29|| tato viShNuH svanAmA~NkaM bANamavyAhataM kvachit | sasarja krodharaktAkShaH tamuddishya gaNeshvaram | taM bANaM bANavaryeNa bhadro bhadrAhvayeNa tu || 30|| aprAptameva bhagavAn chichCheda shatadhA pathi | athaikeneShuNA shAr~NgaM dvAbhyAM pakShau garutmataH || 31|| nimeShAdeva chichCheda tadadbhutamivAbhavat | tato yogabalAdviShNurdehAddevAn sudAruNAn || 32|| sha~NkhachakragadAhastAn visasarja sahasrashaH | sarvAMstAnkShaNamAtreNa traipurAniva sha~NkaraH || 33|| nirdadAha mahAbAhurnetrasR^iShTena vahninA | tataH kruddhataro viShNushchakramudyamya satvaraH || 34|| tasminvIre samutsraShTuM tadAnImudyato.abhavat | taM dR^iShTvA chakramudyamya purataH samupasthitam || 35|| smayanniva gaNeshAno vyaShTambhayadayatnataH | stambhitA~Ngastu tachchakraM ghoramapratimaM kvachit || 36|| ichChannapi samutsraShTuM na viShNurabhavatkShamaH | shvasannivaikamuddhR^itya bAhuM chakrasamanvitam || 37|| atiShThadalaso bhUtvA pAShANAmiva nishchalaH | visharIro yathA jIvo vishR^i~Ngo vA yathA vR^iShaH || 38|| vidaMShTrashcha yathA siMhastathA viShNuravasthitaH | taM dR^iShTvA durdashApannaM viShNumindrAdayaH surAH | samunnaddhA gaNendreNa mR^igendreNeva govR^iShAH || 39|| pragR^ihItAyudhA yauddhuM kruddhAH samupatasthire | tAndR^iShTvA samare bhadraH kShudrAniva harirmR^igAn || 40|| sAkShAd rudratanurvIro varavIragaNAvR^itaH | aTTahAsena ghoreNa vyaShTambhayadaninditaH || 41|| tathA shatamakhasyApi savajro dakShiNaH karaH | sisR^ikShoreva udvajrashchitrIkR^ita ivAbhavat || 42|| anyeShAmapi sarveShAM saraktA api bAhavaH | alasAnAmivArambhAstAdR^ishAH pratiyAntyuta || 43|| evaM bhagavatA tena vyAhatAsheShavaibhavAt | amarAH samare tasya purataH sthAtumakShamAH || 44|| stabdhairavayavaireva dudruvurbhayavihvalAH | sthitiM cha chakrire yuddhe vIratejo.abhayAkulAH || 45|| vidrutAMstridashAnvIrAnvIrabhadro mahAbhujaH | vivyAdha nishitairbANaiermegho varShairivAchalAn || 46|| bahavastasya vIrasya bAhavaH parighopamAH | shastraishchakAshire dIptaiH sAgnijvAlA ivoragAH || 47|| astrashastrANyanekAni sa vIro visR^ijanbabhau | visR^ijansarvabhUtAni yathAdau vishvasambhavaH || 48|| yathA rashmibhirAdityaH prachChAdayati medinIm | tathA vIraH kShaNAdeva sharaiH prAchChAdayaddishaH || 49|| khamaNDale gaNendrasya sharAH kanakabhUShitAH | utpatantastaDidrUpairupamAnapadaM yayuH || 50|| mahAntaste suragaNAn maNDUkAniva DuNDubhAH | prANairviyojayAmAsuH papushcha rudhirAsavam || 51|| nikR^ittabAhavaH kechitkechillUnavarAnanAH | pArshve vidAritAH kechinnipeturamarA bhuvi || 52|| vishikhonmathitairgAtrairbahubhishChinnasandhibhiH | vivR^ittanayanAH kechinnipeturbhUtale mR^itAH | gAM praveShTumivechChantaH khaM gantumiva lipsavaH || 53|| alabdhAtmanirodhAnAM vyalIyantaH parasparam | bhUmau kechitpravivishuH parvatAnAM guhAH pare || 54|| apare jagmurAkAshaM pare cha vivishurjalam | tathA sa~nChinnasarvA~NgaiH sa vIrastridashairbabhau || 55|| parigrastaH prajAvargo bhagavAniva bhairavaH | dagdhatripurasaMvyUhastripurAriryathA.abhavat || 56|| evaM devabalaM sarvaM dInaM bIbhatsadarshanam | gaNeshvarasamutpannaM kR^ipaNaM vapurAdade || 57|| tadA tridashavIrANAmasR^iksalilavAhinI | prAvartata nadI ghorA prANinAM bhayashaMsinI || 58|| rudhireNa pariklinnA yaj~nabhUmistadA babhau | raktArdravasanA shyAmA hatashumbheva kaishikI || 59|| tasminmahati saMvR^itte samare bhR^ishadAruNe | bhayeneva paritrastA prachachAla vasundharA || 60|| mahormikalilAvartashchukShubhe cha mahodadhiH | petushcholkA mahotpAtAH shAkhAshcha mumuchurdrumAH || 61|| aprasannA dishaH sarvAH pavanashchAshivo vavau | aho vidhiviparyAsastvashvamedho.ayamadhvaraH | yajamAnaH svayaM dakShau brahmaputraprajApatiH || 62|| dharmAdayaH sadasyAshcha rakShato garuDadhvajaH | bhAgAMshcha pratigR^ihNanti sAkShAdindrAdayaH surAH || 63|| tathApi yajamAnasya yaj~nasya cha sahartvijaH | sadya eva shirashChedaH sAdhu sampadyate phalam || 64|| tasmAnnAvedanirdiShTaM na cheshvarabahiShkR^itam | nAsatparigR^ihItaM cha karma kuryAtkadAchana || 65|| kR^itvApi sumahatpuNyamiShTvA yaj~nashatairapi | na tatphalamavApnoti bhaktihIno maheshvare || 66|| kR^itvApi sumahatpApaM bhaktyA yajati yaH shivam | muchyate pAtakaiH sarvairnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 67|| bahunAtra kimuktena vR^ithA dAnaM vR^ithA tapaH | vR^ithA yaj~no vR^ithA homaH shivanindAratasya tu || 68|| tataH sanArAyaNakAH sarudrAH salokapAlAH samare suraughAH | gaNendrachApachyutabANaviddhAH pradudruvurgADharujAbhibhUtAH || 69|| cheluH kvachitkechana shIrNakeshAH seduH kvachitkechana dIrghagAtrAH | petuH kvachitkechana bhinnavaktrA neshuH kvachitkechana devavIrAH || 70|| kechichcha tatra tridashA vipannA visrastavastrAbharaNAstrashastrAH | nipeturudbhAsitadInamudrA madaM cha darpaM cha balaM cha hitvA || 71|| sasmutpathaprasthitamapradhR^iShyo vikShipya dakShAdhvaramakShatAstraiH | babhau gaNeshaH sa gaNeshvarANAM madhye sthitaH siMha ivarShabhANAm || 72|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrkhaNDe dakShayaj~navidhvaMsavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | girishAnunayaH |} vAyuruvAcha | iti sa~nChinnabhinnA~NgA devA viShNupurogamAH | kShaNAtkaShTAM dashAmetya tresuH stokAvasheShitAH || 1|| trastAMstAnsamare vIrAn devAnanyAMshcha vai gaNAH | pramathAH paramakruddhA vIrabhadrapraNoditAH || 2|| pragR^ihya cha tathA doShaM nigaDairAyasairdR^iDhaiH | babandhuH pANipAdeShu kandhareShUdareShu cha || 3|| tasminnavasare brahmA bhadramadrIndrajAnutam | sArathyAllabdhavAtsalyaH prArthayan praNato.abravIt || 4|| alaM krodhena bhagavannaShTAshchaite divaukasaH | prasIda kShamyatAM sarvaM romajaiH saha suvrata || 5|| evaM vij~nApitastena brahmaNA parameShThinA | shamaM jagAma samprIto gaNapastasya gauravAt || 6|| devAshcha labdhAvasarA devadevasya mantriNaH | dhArayanto.a~njalInmUrdhni tuShTuvurvividhaiH stavaiH || 7|| devA UchuH | namaH shivAya shAntAya yaj~nahantre trishUline | rudrabhadrAya rudrANAM pataye rudrabhUtaye || 8|| kAlAgnirudrarUpAya kAlakAmA~NgahAriNe | devatAnAM shirohantre dakShasya cha durAtmanaH || 9|| saMsargAdasya pApasya dakShasya kliShTakarmaNaH | shAsitAH samare vIra tvayA vayamaninditAH || 10|| dagdhAshchAmI vayaM sarve tvatto bhItAshcha bho prabho | tvameva gatirasmAkaM trAhi naH sharaNAgatAn || 11|| vAyuruvAcha | tuShTastvevaM stuto devAn visR^ijya nigaDAtprabhuH | Anayaddevadevasya samIpamamarAniha || 12|| devo.api tatra bhagavAnantarikShe sthitaH prabhuH | sagaNaH sarvagaH sharvaH sarvalokamaheshvaraH || 13|| taM dR^iShTvA parameshAnaM devA viShNupurogamAH | prItA api cha bhItAshcha namashchakrurmaheshvaram || 14|| dR^iShTvA tAnamarAnbhItAnpraNatArtiharo haraH | idamAha mahAdevaH prahasan prekShya pArvatIm || 15|| mahAdeva uvAcha | mA bhaiShTa tridashAH sarve yUyaM vai mAmikAH prajAH | anugrahArthameveha dhR^ito daNDaH kR^ipAlunA || 16|| bhavatAM nirjjarANAM hi kShAnto.asmAbhirvyatikramaH | kruddheShvasmAsu yuShmAkaM na sthitirna cha jIvitam || 17|| vAyuruvAcha | ityuktAstridashAH sarve sharveNAmitatejasA | sadyo vigatasandehA nanR^iturvibudhA mudA || 18|| prasannamanaso bhUtvAnandavihvalamAnasAH | stutimArebhire kartuM sha~Nkarasya divaukasaH || 19|| devA UchuH | tvameva devAkhilalokakartA pAtA cha hartA parameshvaro.asi | kaviShNurudrAkhyasvarUpabhedai rajastamaH sattvadhR^itAtmamUrtte || 20|| sarvamUrtte namaste.astu vishvabhAvana pAvana | amUrtte bhaktahetorhi gR^ihItAkR^itisaukhyada || 21|| chandro.agado hi devesha kR^ipAtastava sha~Nkara | nimajjanAnmR^itaH prApa sukhaM mihirajAjaliH || 22|| sImantinI hatadhavA tava pUjanataH prabho | saubhAgyamatulaM prApa somavAravratAtsutAn || 23|| shrIkarAya dadau devaH svIyaM padamanuttamam | sudarshanamarakShastvaM nR^ipamaNDalabhItitaH || 24|| meduraM tArayAmAsa sadAraM cha ghR^iNAnidhiH | shAradAM vidhavAM chakre sadhavAM kriyayA bhavAn || 25|| bhadrAyuSho vipattiM cha vichChidya tvamadAH sukham | sauminI bhavabandhAdvai muktAbhUttava sevanAt || 26|| viShNuruvAcha | tvaM shambho kaharIshAshcha rajassattvatamoguNaiH | kartA pAtA tathA hartA janAnugrahakA~NkShayA || 27|| sarvagarvApahArI cha sarvatejovilAsakaH | sarvavidyAdigUDhashcha sarvAnugrahakArakaH || 28|| tvattaH sarvaM cha tvaM sarvaM tvayi sarvaM girIshvara | trAhi trAhi punastrAhi kR^ipAM kuru mamopari || 29|| athAsminnantare brahmA praNipatya kR^itA~njaliH | evaM tvavasaraM prApya vyaj~nApayata shUline || 30|| brahmovAcha | jaya deva mahAdeva praNatArtivibha~njana | IdR^isheShvaparAdheShu ko.anyastvattaH prasIdati || 31|| labdhAtmAno bhaviShyanti ye purA nihatA mR^idhe | pratyApattirna kasya syAtprasanne parameshvare || 32|| yadidaM devadevAnAM kR^itamantuShu dUShaNam | tadidaM bhUShaNaM manye ta a~NgIkAragauravAt || 33|| iti vij~nApyamAnastu brahmaNA parameShThinA | vilokya vadanaM devyA devadevaH smayanniva || 34|| putrabhUtasya vAtsalyAd brahmaNaH padmajanmanaH | devAdInAM yathApUrvama~NgAni pradadau prabhuH || 35|| pramathAdyaishcha yA devyo daNDitA devamAtaraH | tAsAmapi yathApUrvANya~NgAni girisho dadau || 36|| dakShasya bhagavAneva svayaM brahmA pitAmahaH | tatpApAnuguNaM chakre jarachChAgamukhaM mukham || 37|| so.api sa.nj~nAM tato labdhvA sa dR^iShTvA jIvitaH sudhIH | bhItaH kR^itA~njaliH shambhuM tuShTAva pralapanbahu || 38|| dakSha uvAcha | jaya deva jagannAtha lokAnugrahakAraka | kR^ipAM kuru maheshAnAparAdhaM me kShamasva ha || 39|| karttA bharttA cha hartA cha tvameva jagatAM prabhuH | mayA j~nAtaM visheSheNa viShNvAdisakaleshvaraH || 40|| tvayaiva vitataM sarvaM vyAptaM sR^iShTaM cha nAshitam | na hi tvadadhikAH kechidIshAste.achyutakAdayaH || 41|| vAyuruvAcha | taM tathA vyAkulaM bhItaM pralapantaM kR^itAgasam | smayannivAvadatprekShya mA bhairiti ghR^iNAnidhiH || 42|| tathoktvA brahmaNastasya pituH priyachikIrShayA | gANapatyaM dadau tasmai dakShAyAkShayamIshvaraH || 43|| tato brahmAdayo devA abhivandya kR^itA~njaliH | tuShTuvuH prashrayA vAchA sha~NkaraM girijAdhipam || 44|| brahmAdaya UchuH | jaya sha~Nkara devesha dInAnAtha mahAprabho | kR^ipAM kuru maheshAnAparAdhaM no kShamasva vai || 45|| makhapAla makhAdhIsha makhavidhvaMsakAraka | kR^ipAM kuru maheshAnAparAdhaM naH kShamasva vai || 46|| devadeva pareshAna bhaktaprANaprapoShaka | duShTadaNDapradaH svAminkR^ipAM kuru namo.astu te || 47|| tvaM prabho garvahartA vai duShTAnAM tvAmajAnatAm | rakShako hi visheSheNa satAM tvatsaktachetasAm || 48|| adbhutaM charitaM te hi nishchitaM kR^ipayA tava | sarvAparAdhaH kShantavyo vibhavo dInavatsalAH || 49|| vAyuruvAcha | iti stuto mahAdevo brahmAdyairamaraiH prabhuH | sa bhaktavatsalaH svAmI tutoSha karuNodadhiH || 50|| chakArAnugrahaM teShAM brahmAdInAM divaukasAm | dadau varAMshcha suprItyA sha~Nkaro dInavatsalaH || 51|| sa cha tatastridashAn sharaNAgatAn paramakAruNikaH parameshvaraH | anugatasmitalakShaNayA girA shamitasarvabhayaH samabhAShata || 52|| shiva uvAcha | yadidamAga ihAcharitaM surai\- rvidhiniyogavashAdiva yantritaiH | sharaNameva gatAnavalokya va\- stadakhilaM kila vismR^itameva naH || 53|| tadiha yUyamapi prakR^itaM mana\- syavigaNayya vimardamapatrapAH | hariviri~nchisurendramukhAH sukhaM vrajata devapuraM prati samprati || 54|| iti surAnabhidhAya sureshvaro nikR^itadakShakR^itakraturakratuH | sa girijAnucharaH saparichChadaH sthita ivAmbaratontaradhAddharaH || 55|| atha surA api te vigatavyathAH kathitabhadrasubhadraparAkramAH | sapadi khena sukhena yathAsukhaM yayuranekamukhAH maghavanmukhAH || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe girishAnunayo nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivamandaragirinivAsakrIDoktivarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | antardhAnagato devyA saha sAnucharo haraH | kva yAtaH kutra vA vAsaH kiM kR^itvA virarAma ha || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | mahIdharavaraH shrImAn mandarashchitrakandaraH | dayito devadevasya nivAsastapaso.abhavat || 2|| tapo mahatkR^itaM tena voDhuM svashirasA shivau | chireNa labdhaM tatpAdapa~NkajasparshajaM sukham || 3|| tasya shailasya saundaryaM sahasravadanairapi | na shakyaM vistarAdvaktuM varShakoTishatairapi || 4|| shakyamapyasya saundaryaM na varNayitumutsahe | parvatAntarasaundaryaM sAdhAraNavidhAraNAt || 5|| idaM tu shakyate vaktumasminparvatasundare | R^iddhyA kayApi saundaryamIshvarAvAsayogyatA || 6|| ata eva hi devena devyAH priyachikIrShayA | atIva ramaNIyo.ayaM girirantaHpurIkR^itaH || 7|| mekhalAbhUmayastasya vimalopalapAdapAH | shivayornityasAnnidhyAnnyakkurvantyakhilaM jagat || 8|| pitR^ibhyAM jagato nityaM snAnapAnopayogataH | avAptapuNyasaMskAraH prasaradbhiritastataH || 9|| laghushItalasaMsparshairachChAchChairnirjharAmbubhiH | adhirAjyena chAdrINAmadrIreSho.abhiShichyate || 10|| nishAsu shikharaprAntarvartinA sa shilochchayaH | chandreNAchalasAmrAjyachChatreNeva virAjate || 11|| sa shailashcha~nchalIbhUtairbAlaishchAmarayoShitAm | sarvaparvatasAmrAjyachAmarairiva vIjyate || 12|| prAtarabhyudite bhAnau bhUdharo ratnabhUShitaH | darpaNe dehasaubhAgyaM draShTukAma iva sthitaH || 13|| kUjadviha~NgavAchAlairvAtoddhR^italatAbhujaiH | vimuktapuShpaiH satataM vyAlambimR^idupallavaiH || 14|| latApratAnajaTilaistarubhistApasairiva | jayAshiShA sahAbhyarchya niShevyata ivAdrirAT || 15|| adhomukhairUrdhvamukhaiH shR^i~Ngaistirya~NmukhaistathA | prapatanniva pAtAle bhUpR^iShThAdutpatanniva || 16|| parItaH sarvato dikShu bhramanniva vihAyasi | pashyanniva jagatsarvaM nR^ityanniva nirantaram || 17|| guhAmukhaiH pratidinaM vyAttAsyo vipulodaraiH | ajIrNalAvaNyatayA jR^imbhamANa ivAchalaH || 18|| grasanniva jagatsarvaM pibanniva payonidhim | vamanniva tamo.antasthaM mAdyanniva khamambudaiH || 19|| nivAsabhUmayastAstA darpaNapratimodarAH | tiraskR^itAtapAH snigdhAshramachChAyAmahIruhAH || 20|| saritsarastaDAgAdisamparkashishirAnilAH | tatra tatra niShaNNAbhyAM shivAbhyAM saphalIkR^itAH || 21|| tamimaM sarvataH shreShThaM smR^itvA sAmbastriyambakaH | raibhyAshramasamIpasthashchAntardhAnaM gato yayau || 22|| tatrodyAnamanuprApya devyA saha maheshvaraH | rarAma ramaNIyAsu devyAntaHpurabhUmiShu || 23|| tathA gateShu kAleShu pravR^iddhAsu prajAsu cha | daityau shumbhanishumbhAkhyau bhrAtarau sambabhUvatuH || 24|| tAbhyAM tapobalAddattaM brahmaNA parameShThinA | avadhyatvaM jagatyasminpuruShairakhilairapi || 25|| ayonijA tu yA kanyA hyambikAMshasamudbhavA | ajAtapuMsparsharatiravila~NghyaparAkramA || 26|| tayA tu nau vadhaH sa~Nkhye tasyAM kAmAbhibhUtayoH | iti chAbhyarthito brahmA tAbhyAM prAha tathAstviti || 27|| tataH prabhR^iti shakrAdInvijitya samare surAn | niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkAraM jagachchakraturakramAt || 28|| tayorvadhAya deveshaM brahmAbhyarthitavAnpunaH | vinindyApi rahasyambAM krodhayitvA yathA tathA || 29|| tadvarNakoshajAM shaktimakAmAM kanyakAtmikAm | nishumbhashumbhayorhantrIM surebhyo dAtumarhasi || 30|| evamabhyarthito dhAtrA bhagavAnnIlalohitaH | kAlItyAha rahasyaM vAM nindayanniva sasmitaH || 31|| tataH kruddhA tadA devI suvarNA varNakAraNAt | smayantI chAha bhartAramasamAdheyayA girA || 32|| devyuvAcha | IdR^ishe mama varNe.asminna ratirbhavato.asti chet | evAvantaM chiraM kAlaM kathameShA niyamyate || 33|| aratyA vartamAno.api kathaM cha ramase mayA | na hyashakyaM jagatyasminnIshvarasya jagatprabhoH || 34|| svAtmArAmasya bhavato ratirna sukhasAdhanam | iti hetoH smaro yasmAtprasabhaM bhasmasAtkR^itaH || 35|| yA cha nAbhiratA bharturapi sarvA~NgasundarI | sA vR^ithaiva hi jAyeta sarvairapi guNAntaraiH || 36|| bharturbhogaikasheSho hi sarga evaiSha yoShitAm | tathAsatyanyathA bhUtA nArI kutropayujyate || 37|| tasmAdvarNamimaM tyaktvA tvayA rahasi ninditam | varNAntaraM bhajiShye vA na bhajiShyAmi vA svayam || 38|| ityuktvotthAya shayanAddevI sAchaShTa gadgadam | yayAche.anumatiM bhartustapase kR^itanishchayA || 39|| tathA praNayabha~Ngena bhIto bhUtapatiH svayam | pAdayoH praNamanneva bhavAnIM pratyabhAShata || 40|| Ishvara uvAcha | ajAnatI cha krIDoktiM priye kiM kupitAsi me | ratiH kuto vA jAyeta tvattashchedaratirmama || 41|| mAtA tvamasya jagataH pitAhamadhipastathA | kathaM tadupapadyeta tvatto nAbhiratirmama || 42|| AvayorabhikAmo.api kimasau kAmakAritaH | yataH kAmasamutteH prAgeva jagadudbhavaH || 43|| pR^ithagjanAnAM rataye kAmAtmA kalpito mayA | tataH kathamupAlabdhaH kAmadAhAdahaM tvayA || 44|| mAM vai tridashasAmAnyaM manyamAno manobhavaH | manAkparibhavaM kurvanmayA vai bhasmasAtkR^itaH || 45|| vihAro.apyAvayorasya jagatastrANakAraNAt | tatastadarthaM tvayyadya krIDoktiM kR^itavAnaham || 46|| sa chAyamachirAdarthastavaivAviShkariShyate | krodhasya janakaM vAkyaM hR^idi kR^itvedamabravIt || 47|| devyuvAcha | shrutapUrvaM hi bhagavaMstava chATuvacho mayA | yenaivamatidhIrAhamapi prAgabhiva~nchitA || 48|| prANAnapyapriyA bharturnArI yA na parityajet | kulA~NganA shubhA sadbhiH kutsitaiva hi gamyate || 49|| bhUyasI cha tavAprItiragauramiti me vapuH | krIDoktirapi kAlIti ghaTate kathamanyathA || 50|| sadbhirvigarhitaM tasmAttava kArShNyamasammatam | anutsR^ijya tapoyogAtsthAtumeveha notsahe || 51|| shiva uvAcha | yadyevaMvidhatApaste tapasA kiM prayojanam | mamechChayA svechChayA vA varNAntaravatI bhava || 52|| devyuvAcha | nechChAmi bhavato varNaM svayaM vA kartumanyathA | brahmANaM tapasArAdhya kShipraM gaurI bhavAmyaham || 53|| Ishvara uvAcha | matprasAdAtpurA brahmA brahmatvaM prAptavAnpurA | tamAhUya mahAdevi tapasA kiM kariShyasi || 54|| devyuvAcha | tvatto labdhapadA eva sarve brahmAdayaH surAH | tathApyArAdhya tapasA brahmANaM tvanniyogataH || 55|| purA kila satI nAmnA dakShasya duhitA.abhavam | jagatAM patimeva tvAM patiM prAptavatI tathA || 56|| evamadyApi tapasA toShayitvA dvijaM vidhim | gaurI bhavitumichChAmi ko doShaH kathyatAmiha || 57|| evamukto mahAdevyA vAmadevaH smayanniva | na tAM nirbandhayAmAsa devakAryachikIrShayA || 58|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shivamandaragirinivAsakrIDoktivarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | devIgauratvaprAptiH |} vAyuruvAcha | tataH pradakShiNIkR^itya patimambA pativratA | niyamya cha viyogArtiM jagAma himavadgirim || 1|| tapaH kR^itavatI pUrvaM deshe yasminsakhIjanaiH | tameva deshamavR^iNottapase praNayAtpunaH || 2|| tataH svapitaraM dR^iShTvA mAtaraM cha tayorgR^ihe | praNamya vR^ittaM vij~nApya tAbhyAM chAnumatA satI || 3|| punastapovanaM gatvA bhUShaNAni visR^ijya cha | snAtvA tapasvino veShaM kR^itvA paramapAvanam || 4|| sa~Nkalpya cha mahAtIvraM tapaH paramadushcharam | sadA manasi sandhAya bhartushcharaNapa~Nkajam || 5|| tameva kShaNike li~Nge dhyAtvA bAhyavidhAnataH | trisandhyamabhyarchayantI vanyaiH puShpaiH phalAdibhiH || 6|| sa eva brahmaNo mUrtimAsthAya tapasaH phalam | pradAsyati mametyevaM nityaM kR^itvA.akarottapaH || 7|| tathA tapashcharantIM tAM kAle bahutithe gate | dR^iShTaH kashchinmahAvyAghro duShTabhAvAdupAgamat || 8|| tathaivopagatasyApi tasyAtIva durAtmanaH | gAtraM chitrArpitamiva stabdhaM tasyAH sakAshataH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvApi tathA vyAghraM duShTabhAvAdupAgatam | na pR^ithagjanavaddevI svabhAvena vivichyate || 10|| sa tu viShTabdhasarvA~Ngo bubhukShAparipIDitaH | mamAmiShaM tato nAnyaditi matvA nirantaram || 11|| nirIkShyamANaH satataM devImeva tadA.anisham | atiShThadagratastasyA upAsanamivAcharat || 12|| devyAshcha hR^idaye nityaM mamaivAyamupAsakaH | trAtA cha duShTasattvebhya iti pravavR^ite kR^ipA || 13|| tasyA eva kR^ipAyogAtsadyo naShTamalatrayaH | babhUva sahasA vyAghro devIM cha bubudhe tadA || 14|| nyavartata bubhukShA cha tasyA~NgastambhanaM tathA | daurAtmyaM janmasiddhaM cha tR^iptishcha samajAyata || 15|| tadA paramabhAvena j~nAtvA kArtArthyamAtmanaH | sadyopAsaka evaiSha siSheve parameshvarIm || 16|| duShTAnAmapi sattvAnAM tathAnyeShAM durAtmanAm | sa eva drAvako bhUtvA vichachAra tapovane || 17|| tapashcha vavR^idhe devyAstIvraM tIvratarAtmakam | devAshcha daityanirbandhAd brahmANaM sharaNaM gatAH || 18|| chakrurnivedanaM devAH svaduHkhasyAripIDanAt | yathA cha dadatuH shumbhanishumbhau varasammadAt || 19|| so.api shrutvA vidhirduHkhaM surANAM kR^ipayAnvitaH | AsIddaityavadhAyaiva smR^itvA hetvAshrayAM kathAm || 20|| sAmaraH prArthito brahmA yayau devyAstapovanam | saMsmaranmanasA devaduHkhamokShaM svayatnataH || 21|| dadarsha cha surashreShThaH shreShThe tapasi niShThitAm | pratiShThAmiva vishvasya bhavAnIM parameshvarIm || 22|| nanAma chAsya jagato mAtaraM svasya vai hareH | rudrasya cha piturbhAryAmAryAmadrIshvarAtmajAm || 23|| brahmANamAgataM dR^iShTvA devI devagaNaiH sahaH | arghyaM tadarhaM dattvA.asmai svAgatAdyairupAcharat || 24|| tAM cha pratyupachAroktiM puraskR^ityAbhinandya cha | paprachCha tapaso hetumajAnanniva padmajaH || 25|| brahmovAcha | tIvreNa tapasAnena devyA kimiha sAdhyate | tapaHphalAnAM sarveShAM tvadadhInA hi siddhayaH || 26|| yashchaiva jagatAM bhartA tameva parameshvaram | bhartAramAtmanA prApya prAptaM cha tapasaH phalam || 27|| athavA sarvamevaitatkrIDAvilasitaM tava | idaM tu chitraM devasya virahaM sahase katham || 28|| devyuvAcha | sargAdau bhavato devAdutpattiH shrUyate yadA | tadA prajAnAM prathamastvaM me prathamajaH sutaH || 29|| yadA punaH prajAvR^iddhyai lalATAdbhavato bhavaH | utpanno.abhUttadA tvaM me guruH shvashurabhAvataH || 30|| yadAbhavadgirIndraste putro mama pitA svayam | tadA pitAmahastvaM me jAto lokapitAmaha || 31|| tadIdR^ishasya bhavato lokayAtrAvidhAyinaH | vR^ittamantaHpure bhartrA kathayiShye kathaM punaH || 32|| kimatra bahunA dehe yashchAyaM mama kAlimA | tyaktvA sattvavidhAnena gaurI bhavitumutsahe || 33|| brahmovAcha | etAvatA kimarthena tIvraM devi tapaH kR^itam | svechChaiva kimaparyAptA krIDeyaM hi tavedR^ishI || 34|| krIDA.api cha jaganmAtastava lokahitAya vai | ato mameShTamanayA phalaM kimapi sAdhyatAm || 35|| nishumbhashumbhanAmAnau daityau dattavarau mayA | dR^iptau devAnprabAdhete tvatto labdhastayorvadhaH || 36|| alaM vilambanenAtra tvaM kShaNena sthirA bhava | shaktirvisR^ijyamAnAdya tayormR^ityurbhaviShyati || 37|| brAhmaNA.abhyarthitA chaiva devI girivarAtmajA | tvakkoshaM sahasotsR^ijya gaurI sA samajAyata || 38|| sA tvakkoshAtmanotsR^iShTA kaushikI nAma nAmataH | kAlI kAlAmbudaprakhyA kanyakA samapadyata || 39|| sA tu mAyAtmikA shaktiryoganidrA cha vaiShNavI | sha~NkhachakratrishUlAdisAyudhAShTamahAbhujA || 40|| saumyA ghorA cha mishrA cha trinetrA chandrashekharA | ajAtapuMsparsharatiradhR^iShyA chAtisundarI || 41|| dattA cha brahmaNe devyA shaktireShA sanAtanI | nishumbhasya cha shumbhasya nihantrI daityasiMhayoH || 42|| brahmaNA.api prahR^iShTena tasyai paramashaktaye | prabalaH kesarI datto vAhanatve samAgataH || 43|| vindhye cha vasatiM tasyAH pUjAmAsavapUrvakaiH | mAMsairmatsyairapUpaishcha nirvartyAsau samAdishat || 44|| sA chaiva sammatA shaktirbrahmaNo vishvakarmaNaH | praNamya mAtaraM gaurIM brahmANaM chAnupUrvashaH || 45|| shaktibhishchApi tulyAbhiH svAtmajAbhiranekashaH | parItA prayayau vindhyaM daityendrau hantumudyatA || 46|| nihatau cha tayA tatra samare daityapu~Ngavau | tadbANaiH kAmabANaishcha chChinnabhinnA~NgamAnasau || 47|| tadyuddhavistarashchAtra na kR^ito.anyatra varNanAt | UhanIyaM parasmAchcha prastutaM varNayAmi vaH || 48|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe devIgauratvaprAptirnAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | vyAghragativarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | utpAdya kaushikIM gaurI brahmaNe pratipAdya tAm | tasya pratyupakArAya pitAmahamathAbravIt || 1|| devyuvAcha | dR^iShTaH kimeSha bhavatA shArdUlo madupAshrayaH | anena duShTasattvebhyo rakShitaM mattapovanam || 2|| mayyarpitamanA eSha bhajate mAmananyadhIH | asya saMrakShaNAdanyatpriyaM mama na vidyate || 3|| bhavitavyamanenAto mamAntaHpurachAriNA | gaNeshvarapadaM chAsmai prItyA dAsyati sha~NkaraH || 4|| enamagresaraM kR^itvA sakhIbhirgantumutsahe | pradIyatAmanuj~nA me prajAnAM patinA tvayA || 5|| ityuktaH prahasanbrahmA devIM mugdhAmiva smayan | tasya tIvraiH purAvR^ittairdaurAtmyaM samavarNayat || 6|| brahmovAcha | pashau devi mR^igAH krUrAH kva cha te.anugrahaH shubhaH | AshIviShamukhe sAkShAdamR^itaM kiM niShichyate || 7|| vyAghramAtreNa sanneSha duShTaH ko.api nishAcharaH | anena bhakShitA gAvo brAhmaNAshcha tapodhanAH || 8|| tarpayaMstAn yathAkAmaM kAmarUpI charatyasau | avashyaM khalu bhoktavyaM phalaM pApasya karmaNaH || 9|| ataH kiM kR^ipayA kR^ityamIdR^isheShu durAtmasu | anena devyAH kiM kR^ityaM prakR^ityA kaluShAtmanA || 10|| devyuvAcha | yaduktaM bhavatA sarvaM tathyamastvayamIdR^ishaH | tathApi mAM prapanno.abhUnna tyAjyo mAmupAshritaH || 11|| brahmovAcha | asya bhaktimavij~nAya prAgvR^ittaM te niveditam | bhaktishchedasya kiM pApairna te bhaktaH praNashyati || 12|| puNyakarmApi kiM kuryyAttvadIyAj~nAnapekShayA | ajA praj~nA purANI cha tvameva parameshvarI || 13|| tvadadhInA hi sarveShAM bandhamokShavyavasthitiH | tvadR^ite paramA shaktiH saMsiddhiH kasya karmaNA || 14|| tvameva vividhA shaktiH bhavAnAmatha vA svayam | ashaktaH karmakaraNe kartA vA kiM kariShyati || 15|| viShNoshcha mama chAnyeShAM devadAnavarakShasAm | tattadaishvaryasamprAptyai tavaivAj~nA hi kAraNam || 16|| atItAH khalvasa~NkhyAtA brahmANo harayo bhavAH | anAgatAstvasa~NkhyAtAstvadAj~nAnuvidhAyinaH || 17|| tvAmanArAdhya deveshi puruShArthachatuShTayam | labdhuM na shakyamasmAbhirapi sarvaiH surottamaiH || 18|| vyatyAso.api bhavetsadyo brahmatvasthAvaratvayoH | sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM chApi tvayaiva sthApitaM yataH || 19|| tvaM hi sarvajagadbhartuH shivasya paramAtmanaH | anAdimadhyanidhanA shaktirAdyA sanAtanI || 20|| samastalokayAtrArthaM mUrtimAvishya kAmapi | krIDase vividhairbhAvaiH kastvAM jAnAti tattvataH || 21|| ato duShkR^itakarmApi vyAghro.ayaM tvadanugrahAt | prApnotu paramAM siddhimatra kaH pratibandhakaH || 22|| ityAtmanaH paraM bhAvaM smArayitvAnurUpataH | brahmaNAbhyarthitA gaurI tapaso.api nyavartata || 23|| tato devImanuj~nApya brahmaNyantarhite sati | devIM cha mAtaraM dR^iShTvA menAM himavatA saha || 24|| praNamyAshvAsya bahudhA pitarau virahAsahau | tapaH praNayino devI tapovanamahIruhAn || 25|| viprayogashuchevAgre puShpabAShpaM vimu~nchataH | tattachChAkhAsamArUDhavihagodIritai rutaiH || 26|| vyAkulaM bahudhA dInaM vilApamiva kurvataH | sakhIbhyaH kathayantvevaM sattvarA bhartR^idarshane || 27|| puraskR^itya cha taM vyAghraM snehAtputramivaurasam | dehasya prabhayA chaiva dIpayantI disho dasha || 28|| prayayau mandaraM gaurI yatra bhartA maheshvaraH | sarveShAM jagatAM dhAtA kartA pAtA vinAshakR^it || 29|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe vyAghragativarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.26|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | devIshivamilanavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kR^itvA gauraM vapurdivyaM devI girivarAtmajA | kathaM dadarsha bhartAraM praviShTA mandiraM satI || 1|| praveshasamaye tasyA bhavanadvAragocharaiH | gaNeshaiH kiM kR^itaM devastAM dR^iShTvA kiM tadAkarot || 2|| vAyuruvAcha | pravaktuma~njasAshakyaH tAdR^ishaH paramo rasaH | yena praNayagarbheNa bhAvo bhAvavatAM hR^itaH || 3|| dvAHsthaiH sasambhramaireva devo devyAgamotsukaH | sha~NkamAnA praviShTAntastaM cha sA samapashyata || 4|| taistaiH praNayabhAvaishcha bhavanAntaravartibhiH | gaNendrairvanditA vAchA praNanAma triyambakam || 5|| praNamya notthitA yAvattAvattAM parameshvaraH | pragR^ihya dorbhyAmAshliShya paritaH parayA mudA || 6|| svA~Nke dhartuM pravR^itto.api sA parya~Nke nyaShIdata | parya~Nkato balAddevIM so.a~NkamAropya susmitAm || 7|| sasmito vivR^itairnetraistadvaktraM prapibanniva | tayA sambhAShaNAyeshaH pUrvabhAShitamabravIt || 8|| devadeva uvAcha | sA dashA cha vyatItA kiM tava sarvA~Ngasundari | yasyAmanunayopAyaH ko.api kopAnna labhyate || 9|| svechChayApi na kAlIti nAnyavarNavatIti cha | tvatsvabhAvahR^itaM chittaM subhru chintAvahaM mama || 10|| vismR^itaH paramo bhAvaH kathaM svechChA~NgayogataH | na sambhavanti ye tatra chittakAluShyahetavaH || 11|| pR^ithagjanavadanyo.anyaM vipriyasyApi kAraNam | Avayorapi yadyasti nAstyevaitachcharAcharam || 12|| ahamagnishironiShThastvaM somashirasi sthitA | agnIShomAtmakaM vishvamAvAbhyAM samadhiShThitam || 13|| jagaddhitAya charatoH svechChAdhR^itasharIrayoH | Avayorviprayoge hi syAnnirAlambanaM jagat || 14|| asti hetvantaraM chAtra shAstrayuktivinishchitam | vAgarthamiva chaivaitajjagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 15|| tvaM hi vAgamR^itaM sAkShAdahamarthAmR^itaM param | dvayamapyamR^itaM kasmAdviyuktamupapadyate || 16|| vidyApratyAyikA tvaM me vedyo.ahaM pratyayAttava | vidyAvedyAtmanoreva vishleShaH kathamAvayoH || 17|| na karmaNA sR^ijAmIdaM jagatpratisR^ijAmi cha | sarvasyAj~naikalabhyatvAdAj~nAtvaM hi garIyasI || 18|| Aj~naikasAramaishvaryaM yasmAtsvAtantryalakShaNam | Aj~nayA viprayuktasya chaishvaryaM mama kIdR^isham || 19|| na kadAchidavasthAnamAvayorviprayuktayoH | devAnAM kAryamuddishya lIloktiM kR^itavAnaham || 20|| tvayApyaviditaM nAsti kathaM kupitavatyasi | tatastrilokarakShArthe kopo mayyapi te kR^itaH || 21|| yadanarthAya bhUtAnAM na tadasti khalu tvayi | iti priyaMvade sAkShAdIshvare parameshvare || 22|| shR^i~NgArabhAvasArANAM janmabhUmirakR^itrimA | svabhartrA lalitaM tathyamuktaM matvA smitottaram || 23|| lajjayA na kimapyUche kaushikI varNanAtparam | tadeva varNayAmyadya shR^iNu devyAshcha varNanam || 24|| devyuvAcha | kiM devena na sA dR^iShTA yA sR^iShTA kaushikI mayA | tAdR^ishI kanyakA loke na bhUtA na bhaviShyati || 25|| tasyA vIryaM balaM vindhyanilayaM vijayaM tathA | shumbhasya cha nishumbhasya mAraNe cha raNe tayoH || 26|| pratyakShaphaladAnaM cha lokAya bhajate sadA | lokAnAM rakShaNaM shashvad brahmA vij~nApayiShyati || 27|| iti sambhAShamANAyA devyA evAj~nayA tadA | vyAghraH sakhyA samAnIya puro.avasthApitastadA || 28|| taM prekShyAha punardevI devAnItamupAyatam | vyAghraM pashya na chAnena sadR^isho madupAsakaH || 29|| anena duShTasa~Nghebhyo rakShitaM mattapovanam | atIva mama bhaktashcha vishrabdhashcha svarakShaNAt || 30|| svadeshaM cha parityajya prasAdArthaM samAgataH | yadi prItirabhUnmattaH parAM prItiM karoShi me || 31|| nityamantaHpuradvAri niyogAnnandinaH svayam | rakShibhiH saha tachchihnairvartatAmayamIshvara || 32|| vAyuruvAcha | madhuraM praNayodarkaM shrutvA devyAH shubhaM vachaH | prIto.asmItyAha taM devaH sa chAdR^ishyata tatkShaNAt || 33|| bibhradvetralatAM haimIM ratnachitraM cha ka~nchukam | ChurikAmuragaprakhyAM gaNesho rakShaveShadhR^ik || 34|| yasmAtsomo mahAdevo nandI chAnena nanditaH | somanandIti vikhyAtastasmAdeSha samAkhyayA || 35|| itthaM devyAH priyaM kR^itvA devashchArddhendubhUShaNaH | bhUShayAmAsa taM divyairbhUShaNai ratnabhUShitaiH || 36|| tataH sa gaurIM girisho girIndrajAM sagauravAM sarvamanoharAM haraH | parya~NkamAropya varA~NgabhUShaNai\- rvibhUShayAmAsa shashA~NkabhUShaNaH || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe devIshivamilanavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | bhasmatattvavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | devIM samAdadhAnena devenedaM kimIritam | agniShomAtmakaM vishvaM vAgarthAtmakamityapi || 1|| Aj~naikasAramaishvaryamAj~nAtvamiti choditam | tadidaM shrotumichChAmo yathAvadanupUrvashaH || 2|| vAyuruvAcha | agnirityuchyate raudrI ghorA yA taijasI tanuH | somaH shAkto.amR^itamayaH shakteH shAntikarI tanuH || 3|| amR^itaM yatpratiShThA sA tejo vidyA kalA svayam | bhUtasUkShmeShu sarveShu ta eva rasatejasI || 4|| dvividhA tejaso vR^ittiH sUryAtmA chAnalAtmikA | tathaiva rasavR^ittishcha somAtmA cha jalAtmikA || 5|| vidyudAdimayaM tejo madhurAdimayo rasaH | tejorasavibhedaistu dhR^itametachcharAcharam || 6|| agneramR^itaniShpattiramR^itenAgniredhate | ata eva hi vikrAntamagnIShomaM jagaddhitam || 7|| haviShe sasyasampattirvR^iShTiH sasyAbhivR^iddhaye | vR^iShTereva havistasmAdagnIShomadhR^itaM jagat || 8|| agnirUrdhvaM jvalatyeSha yAvatsaumyaM parAmR^itam | yAvadagnyAspadaM saumyamamR^itaM cha sravatyadhaH || 9|| ata eva hi kAlAgniradhastAchChaktirUrdhvataH | yAvadAdahanaM chordhvamadhashchAplAvanaM bhavet || 10|| AdhArashaktyaiva dhR^itaH kAlAgnirayamUrdhvagaH | tathaiva nimnagaH somaH shivashaktipadAspadaH || 11|| shivashchordhvamadhaH shaktirUrdhvaM shaktiradhaH shivaH | taditthaM shivashaktibhyAM nAvyAptamiha ki~nchana || 12|| asakR^ichchAgninA dagdhaM jagadyadbhasmasAtkR^itam | agnervIryamidaM chAhustadvIryaM bhasma yattataH || 13|| yashchetthaM bhasmasadbhAvaM j~nAtvA snAti cha bhasmanA | agnirityAdibhirmantrairbaddhaH pAshAtpramuchyate || 14|| agnervIryaM tu yadbhasma somenAplAvitaM punaH | ayogayuktyA prakR^iteradhikArAya kalpate || 15|| yogayuktyA tu tadbhasma plAvyamAnaM samantataH | shAktenAmR^itavarSheNa chAdhikArAnnivartayet || 16|| ato mR^ityu~njayAyetthamamR^itaplAvanaM sadA | shivashaktyamR^itasparshe labdhaM yena kuto mR^itiH || 17|| yo veda dahanaM guhyaM plAvanaM cha yathoditam | agnIShomapadaM hitvA na sa bhUyo.abhijAyate || 18|| shivAgninA tanuM dagdhvA shaktisaumyAmR^itena yaH | plAvayedyogamArgeNa so.amR^itatvAya kalpate || 19|| hR^idi kR^itvemamarthaM vai devena samudAhR^itam | agnIShomAtmakaM vishvaM jagadityanurUpataH || 20|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe bhasmatattvavarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | vAgarthAtmakatattvavarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | nivedayAmi jagato vAgarthAtmyaM kR^itaM yathA | ShaDadhvavedanaM samyak samAsAnna tu vistarAt || 1|| nAsti kashchidashabdArtho nApi shabdo nirarthakaH | tato hi samaye shabdaH sarvaH sarvArthabodhakaH || 2|| prakR^iteH pariNAmo.ayaM dvidhA shabdArthabhAvanA | tAmAhuH prAkR^itIM mUrtiM shivayoH paramAtmanoH || 3|| shabdAtmikA vibhUtiryA sA tridhA kathyate budhaiH | sthUlA sUkShmA parA cheti sthUlA yA shrutigocharA || 4|| sUkShmA chintAmayI proktA chintayA rahitA parA | yA shaktiH sA parA shaktiH shivatattvasamAshrayA || 5|| j~nAnashaktisamAyogAdichChopodbalikA tathA | sarvashaktisamaShTyAtmA shaktitattvasamAkhyayA || 6|| samastakAryajAtasya mUlaprakR^ititAM gatA | saiva kuNDalinI mAyA shuddhAdhvaparamA satI || 7|| sA vibhAgasvarUpaiva ShaDadhvAtmA vijR^imbhate | tatra shabdAstrayo.adhvAnastrayashchArthAH samIritAH || 8|| sarveShAmapi vai puMsAM naijashuddhyanurUpataH | layabhogAdhikArAH syuH sarvatattvavibhAgataH || 9|| kalAbhistAni tattvAni vyAptAnyeva yathAtatham | parasyAH prakR^iterAdau pa~nchadhA pariNAmataH || 10|| kalAshcha tA nivR^ittyAdyAH paryyAptA iti nishchayaH | mantrAdhvA cha padAdhvA cha varNAdhvA cheti shabdataH || 11|| bhuvanAdhvA cha tattvAdhvA kalAdhvA chArthataH kramAt | atrAnyo.anyaM cha sarveShAM vyApyavyApakatochyate || 12|| mantrAH sarve padairvyAptA vAkyabhAvAtpadAni cha | varNairvarNasamUhaM hi padamAhurvipashchitaH || 13|| varNAstu bhuvanairvyAptAsteShAM teShUpalambhanAt | bhuvanAnyapi tattvaughairutpattyAntarbahiShkramAt || 14|| vyAptAni kAraNaistattvairArabdhatvAdanekashaH | antarAdutthitAnIha bhuvanAni tu kAnichit || 15|| paurANikAni chAnyAni vij~neyAni shivAgame | sA~NkhyayogaprasiddhAni tattvAnyapi cha kAnichit || 16|| shivashAstraprasiddhAni tato.anyAnyapi kR^itsnashaH | kalAbhistAni tattvAni vyAptAnyeva yathAtatham || 17|| parasyAH prakR^iterAdau pa~nchadhA pariNAmataH | kalAshcha tA nivR^ittyAdyA vyAptAH pa~ncha yathottaram || 18|| vyApikAtaH parAshaktiravibhaktA ShaDadhvanAm | paraprakR^itibhAvasya tatsattvAchChivatattvataH || 19|| shaktyAdi cha pR^ithivyantaM shivatattvasamudbhavam | vyAptamekena tenaiva mR^idA kumbhAdikaM yathA || 20|| shaivaM tatparamaM dhAma yatprApyaM ShaDbhiradhvabhiH | vyApikA.avyApikA shaktiH pa~nchatattvavishodhanAt || 21|| nivR^ittyA rudraparyantaM sthitiraNDasya shodhyate | pratiShThayA tadUrdhvaM tu yAvadavyaktagocharam || 22|| tadUrdhvaM vidyayA madhye yAvadvishveshvarAvadhi | shAntyA tadUrdhvammadhvAnte vishuddhiH shAntyatItayA || 23|| yAmAhuH paramaM vyoma paraprakR^itiyogataH | etAni pa~nchatattvAni yairvyAptamakhilaM jagat || 24|| atraiva sarvamevedaM draShTavyaM khalu sAdhakaiH | adhvavyAptimavij~nAya shuddhiM yaH kartumichChati || 25|| sa vipralambhakaH shuddhernAlaM prApayituM phalam | vR^ithA parishramastasya nirayAyaiva kevalam || 26|| shaktipAtasamAyogAdR^ite tattvAni tattvataH | tadvyAptistadvivR^iddhishcha j~nAtumevaM na shakyate || 27|| shaktirAj~nA parA shaivI chidrUpA parameshvarI | shivo.adhitiShThatyakhilaM yayA kAraNabhUtayA || 28|| nAtmano naiva mAyaiShA na vikAro vichArataH | na bandho nApi muktishcha bandhamuktividhAyinI || 29|| sarvaishvaryaparAkAShThA shivasyAvyabhichAriNI | samAnadharmiNI tasya taistairbhAvairvisheShataH || 30|| sa tayaiva gR^ihI sApi tenaiva gR^ihiNI sadA | tayorapatyaM yatkAryaM paraprakR^itijaM jagat || 31|| sa kartA kAraNaM seti tayorbhedo vyavasthitaH | eka eva shivaH sAkShAd dvidhA.asau samavasthitaH || 32|| strIpuMsabhAvena tayorbheda ityapi kechana | apare tu parA shaktiH shivasya samavAyinI || 33|| prabheva bhAnoshchidrUpA bhinnaiveti vyavasthitaH | tasmAchChivaH paro hetustasyAj~nA parameshvarI || 34|| tayaiva preritA shaivI mUlaprakR^itiravyayA | mahAmAyA cha mAyA cha prakR^itistriguNeti cha || 35|| trividhA kAryabhedena sA prasUte ShaDadhvanaH | sa vAgarthamayashchAdhvA ShaDvidho nikhilaM jagat || 36|| asyaiva vistaraM prAhuH shAstrajAtamasheShataH || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe vAgarthAtmakatattvavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | shivatattvaprashnaH |} R^iShaya UchuH | charitAni vichitrANi gR^ihyANi gahanAni cha | durvij~neyAni devaishcha mohayanti manAMsi naH || 1|| shivayostattvasambandhe na doSha upalabhyate | charitaiH prAkR^ito bhAvastayorapi vibhAvyate || 2|| brahmAdayo.api lokAnAM sR^iShTisthityantahetavaH | nigrahAnugrahau prApya shivasya vashavartinaH || 3|| shivaH punarna kasyApi nigrahAnugrahAspadam | ato.anAyattamaishvaryaM tasyaiveti vinishchitam || 4|| yadyevamIdR^ishaishvaryaM tattu svAtantryalakShaNam | svabhAvasiddhaM chaitasya mUrtimattAspadaM bhavet || 5|| na mUrtishcha svatantrasya ghaTate mUlahetunA | mUrterapi cha kAryatvAttatsiddhiH syAdahaitukI || 6|| sarvatra paramo bhAvo.aparamashchAnya uchyate | paramAparamau bhAvau kathamekatra sa~Ngatau || 7|| niShphalo hi svabhAvo.asya paramaH paramAtmanaH | sa eva sakalaH kasmAtsvabhAvo hyaviparyayaH || 8|| svabhAvo viparItashchetsvatantraH svechChayA yadi | na karoti kimIshAno nityAnityaviparyayam || 9|| mUrtAtmA sakalaH kashchitsa chAnyo niShphalaH shivaH | shivenAdhiShThitashcheti sarvatra laghu kathyate || 10|| mUrtyAtmaiva tadA mUrtiH shivasyAsya bhavediti | tasyAM mUrtau mUrtimatoH pAratantryaM hi nishchitam || 11|| anyathA nirapekSheNa mUrtiH svIkriyate katham | mUrtisvIkaraNaM tasmAnmUrtau sAdhyaphalepsayA || 12|| na hi svechChAsharIratvaM svAtantryAyopapadyate | svechChaiva tAdR^ishI puMsAM yasmAtkarmAnusAriNI || 13|| svIkartuM svechChayA dehaM hAtuM cha prabhavantyuta | brahmAdayaH pishAchAntAH kiM te karmAtivartinaH || 14|| ichChayA dehanirmANamindrajAlopamaM viduH | aNimAdiguNaishvaryavashIkArAnatikramAt || 15|| vishvarUpaM dadhadviShNurdadhIchena maharShiNA | yudhyatA samupAlabdhastadrUpaM dadhatA svayam || 16|| sarvasmAdadhikasyApi shivasya paramAtmanaH | sharIravattayAnyAtmasAdharmyaM pratibhAti naH || 17|| sarvAnugrAhakaM prAhuH shivaM paramakAraNam | sa nirgR^ihNAti devAnAM sarvAnugrAhakaH katham || 18|| chichCheda bahusho devo brahmaNaH pa~nchamaM shiraH | shivanindAM prakurvantaM putreti kumaterhaThAt || 19|| viShNorapi nR^isiMhasya rabhasA sharabhAkR^itiH | bibheda padbhyAmAkramya hR^idayaM nakharaiH kharaiH || 20|| devastrIShu cha deveShu dakShasyAdhvarakAraNAt | vIreNa vIrabhadreNa na hi kashchidadaNDitaH || 21|| puratrayaM cha sastrIkaM sadaityaM saha bAlakaiH | kShaNenaikena devena netrAgnerindhanIkR^itam || 22|| prajAnAM ratihetushcha kAmo ratipatiH svayam | kroshatAmeva devAnAM huto netrahutAshane || 23|| gAvashcha kashchiddugdhaughaM sravantyo mUrdhni khecharAH | saruShA prekShya devena tatkShaNe bhasmasAtkR^itAH || 24|| jalandharAsuro dIrNashchakrIkR^itya jalaM padA | baddhvAnantena yo viShNuM chikShepa shatayojanam || 25|| tameva jalasandhAyI shUlenaiva jaghAna saH | tachchakraM tapasA labdhvA labdhavIryo hariH sadA || 26|| jighAMsatAM surArINAM kulaM nirghR^iNachetasAm | trishUlenAndhakasyoraH shikhinaivopatApitam || 27|| kaNThAtkAlA~NganAM sR^iShTvA dArako.api nipAtitaH | kaushikIM janayitvA tu gauryyAstvakkoshagocharAm || 28|| shumbhaH saha nishumbhena prApito maraNaM raNe | shrutaM cha mahadAkhyAnaM skAnde skandasamAshrayam || 29|| vadhArthe tArakAkhyasya daityendrasyendravidviShaH | brahmaNAbhyarthito devo mandarAntaHpuraM gataH || 30|| vihR^itya suchiraM devyA vihArAtiprasa~NgataH | rasAM rasAtalaM nItAmiva kR^itvAbhidhAM tataH || 31|| devIM cha va~nchayaMstasyAM svavIryamatidurvaham | avisR^ijya visR^ijyAgnau haviH pUtamivAmR^itam || 32|| ga~NgAdiShvapi nikShipya vahnidvArA tadaMshataH | tatsamAhR^itya shanakaistokaM stokamitastataH || 33|| svAhayA kR^ittikArUpAtsvabhartrA ramamANayA | suvarNIbhUtayA nyastaM merau sharavaNe kvachit || 34|| sandIpayitvA kAlena tasya bhAsA disho dasha | ra~njayitvA girInsarvAn kA~nchanIkR^itya meruNA || 35|| tatashchireNa kAlena sa~njAte tatra tejasi | kumAre sukumArA~Nge kumArANAM nidarshane || 36|| tachChaishavaM svarUpaM cha tasya dR^iShTvA manoharam | saha devAsurairlokairvismite cha vimohite || 37|| devo.api svayamAyAtaH putradarshanalAlasaH | saha devyA~NkamAropya tato.asya smeramAnanam || 38|| pItAmR^itamiva snehavivashenAntarAtmanA | deveShvapi cha pashyatsu vItarAgaistapasvibhiH || 39|| svasya vakShaHsthale svairaM nartayitvA kumArakam | anubhUya cha tatkrIDAM sambhAvya cha parasparam || 40|| stanyamAj~nApayandevyAH pAyayitvAmR^itopamam | tavAvatAro jagatAM hitAyetyanushAsya cha || 41|| svayaM devashcha devI cha na tR^iptimupajagmatuH | tataH shakreNa sandhAya bibhyatA tArakAsurAt || 42|| kArayitvA.abhiShekaM cha senApatye divaukasAm | putramantarataH kR^itvA devena tripuradviShaH || 43|| svayamantarhitenaiva skandamindrAdirakShitam | tachChaktyA krau~nchabhedinyA yudhi kAlAgnikalpayA || 44|| CheditaM tArakasyApi shiraH shakrabhiyA saha | stutiM chakrurvisheSheNa haridhAtR^imukhAH surAH || 45|| tathA rakSho.adhipaH sAkShAdrAvaNo balagarvitaH | uddharansvabhujairdIrghaiH kailAsaM girimAtmanaH || 46|| tadAgo.asahamAnasya devadevasya shUlinaH | padA~NguShThaparispandAnmamajja mR^idito bhuvi || 47|| baToH kenachidarthena svAshritasya gatAyuShaH | tvarayAgatya devena pAdAntaM gamito.antakaH || 48|| svavAhanamavij~nAya vR^iShendraM vaDavAnalaH | sagalagrahamAnItastato.astyekodakaM jagat || 49|| alokaviditaistaistairvR^ittairAnandasundaraiH | a~NgahArakrameNedamasakR^ichchAlitaM jagat || 50|| shAnta eva sadA sarvamanugR^ihNAti chechChivaH | sarvANi pUrayedeva kathaM shaktena mochayet || 51|| anAdikarmavaichitryamapi nAtra niyAmakam | kAraNaM khalu karmApi bhavedIshvarakAritam || 52|| kimatra bahunoktena nAstikyaM hetukArakam | yathA hyAshu nivarteta tathA kathaya mAruta || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shivatattvaprashno nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | j~nAnopadeshaH |} vAyuruvAcha | sthane saMshayitaM viprA bhavadbhirhetuchoditaiH | jij~nAsA hi na nAstikyaM sAdhayetsAdhubuddhiShu || 1|| pramaNamatra vakShyAmi satAM mohanivartakam | asatAM tvanyathAbhAvaH prasAdena vinA prabhoH || 2|| shivasya paripUrNasya parAnugrahamantarA | na ki~nchidapi kartavyamiti sAdhu vinishchitam || 3|| svabhAva eva paryAptaH parAnugrahakarmaNi | anyathA niHsvabhAvena na kimapyanugR^ihyate || 4|| paraM sarvamanugrAhyaM pashupAshAtmakaM jagat | parasyAnugrahArthaM tu patyurAj~nAsamanvayaH || 5|| patirAj~nApakaH sarvamanugR^ihNAti sarvadA | tadarthamarthasvIkAre paratantraH kathaM shivaH || 6|| anugrAhyAnapekSho.asti na hi kashchidanugrahaH | ataH svAtantryashabdArthAnanapekShatvalakShaNaH || 7|| etatpunaranugrAhyaM paratantraM tadiShyate | anugrahAd R^ite tasya bhuktimuktyorananvayAt || 8|| mUrtAtmano.apyanugrAhyA shivAj~nAnanivartanAt | aj~nAnAdhiShThitaM shambhorna ki~nchidiha vidyate || 9|| yenopalabhyate.asmAbhiH sakalenApi niShkalaH | sa mUrtyAtmA shivaH shaivamUrtirityupacharyate || 10|| na hyasau niShkalaH sAkShAchChivaH paramakAraNam | sAkAreNAnubhAvena kenApyanupalakShitaH || 11|| pramANagamyatAmAtraM tatsvabhAvopapAdakam | na tAvatAtropekShAdhIrupalakShaNamantarA || 12|| AtmopamolbaNaM sAkShAnmUrtireva hi kAchana | shivasya mUrtirmUrtyAtmA parastasyopalakShaNam || 13|| yathA kAShTheShvanArUDho na vahnirupalabhyate | evaM shivo.api mUrtyAtmanyanArUDha iti sthitiH || 14|| yathAgnimAnayetyukte jvalatkAShThAdR^ite svayam | nAgnirAnIyate tadvatpUjyo mUrtyAtmanA shivaH || 15|| ata eva hi pUjAdau mUrtyAtmaparikalpanam | mUrtyAtmani kR^itaM sAkShAchChiva eva kR^itaM yataH || 16|| li~NgAdAvapi tatkR^ityamarchAyAM cha visheShataH | tattanmUrtyAtmabhAvena shivo.asmAbhirupAsyate || 17|| yathAnugR^ihyate so.api mUrtyAtmA pArameShThinA | tathA mUrtyAtmaniShThena shivena pashavo vayam || 18|| lokAnugrahaNAyaiva shivena parameShThinA | sadAshivAdayaH sarve mUrtyAtmano.apyadhiShThitAH || 19|| AtmanAmeva bhogAya mokShAya cha visheShataH | tattvAtattvasvarUpeShu mUrtyAtmasu shivAnvayaH || 20|| bhogaH karmavipAkAtmA sukhaduHkhAtmako mataH | na cha karma shive.astIti tasya bhogaH kimAtmakaH || 21|| sarvaM shivo.anugR^ihNAti na nigR^ihNAti ki~nchana | nigR^ihNatAM tu ye doShAshshive teShAmasambhavAt || 22|| ye punarnigrahAH kechid brahmAdiShu nidarshitAH | te.api lokahitAyaiva kR^itAH shrIkaNThamUrtinA || 23|| brahmANDasyAdhipatyaM hi shrIkaNThasya na saMshayaH | shrIkaNThAkhyAM shivo mUrtiM krIDatImadhitiShThati || 24|| sadoShA eva devAdyA nigR^ihItA yathoditam | tataste.api vipApmAnaH prajAshchApi gatajvarAH || 25|| nigraho.api svarUpeNa viduShAM na jugupsitaH | ata eva hi daNDyeShu daNDo rAj~nAM prashasyate || 26|| yatsiddhirIshvaratvena kAryavargasya kR^itsnashaH | na sa chedIshatAM kuryAjjagataH kathamIshvaraH || 27|| IshechChA cha vidhAtR^itvaM vidherAj~nApanaM param | Aj~nAvashyamidaM kuryAnna kuryAditi shAsanam || 28|| tachChAsanAnuvartitvaM sAdhubhAvasya lakShaNam | viparItamasAdhoH syAnna sarvaM tattu dR^ishyate || 29|| sAdhu saMrakShaNIyaM chedvinivartyamasAdhu yat | nivartate cha sAmAderante daNDo hi sAdhanam || 30|| hitArthalakShaNaM chedaM daNDAntamanushAsanam | ato yadviparItaM tadahitaM samprachakShate || 31|| hite sadA niShaNNAnAmIshvarasya nidarshanam | sa kathaM duShyate sadbhirasatAmeva nigrahAt || 32|| ayuktakAriNo loke garhaNIyA vivekitA | yadudvejayate lokaM tadayuktaM prachakShate || 33|| sarvo.api nigraho loke na cha vidveShapUrvakaH | na hi dveShTi pitA putraM yo nigR^ihyAti shikShayet || 34|| mAdhyasthenApi nigrAhyAnyo nigR^ihNAti mArgataH | tasyApyavashyaM yatki~nchinnairghR^iNyamanuvartate || 35|| anyathA na hinastyeva sadoShAnapyasau parAn | hinasti chAyamapyaj~nAnparaM mAdhyasthyamAcharan || 36|| tasmAdduHkhAtmikAM hiMsAM kurvANo yaH sa nirghR^iNaH | iti nirbandhayantyeke niyamo neti chApare || 37|| nidAnaj~nasya bhiShajo rugNe hiMsAM prayu~njataH | na ki~nchidapi nairghR^iNyaM ghR^iNaivAtra prayojikA || 38|| ghR^iNApi na guNAyaiva hiMsreShu pratiyogiShu | tAdR^isheShu ghR^iNI bhrAntyA ghR^iNAntaritanirghR^iNaH || 39|| upekShApIha doShAya rakShyeShu pratiyogiShu | shaktau satyAmupekShAto rakShyaH sadyo vipadyate || 40|| sarpasyAsyagataM pashyan yastu rakShyamupekShate | doShAbhAsAnsamutprekShya phalataH so.api nirghR^iNaH || 41|| tasmAd ghR^iNA guNAyaiva sarvatheti na sammatam | sammataM prAptakAmitvaM sarvaM tvanyadasammatam || 42|| mUrtyAtmasvapi rAgAdyA doShAH santyeva vastutaH | tathApi teShAmevaite na shivasya tu sarvathA || 43|| agnAvapi samAviShTaM tAmraM khalu sakAlikam | iti nAgnirasau duShyettAmrasaMsargakAraNAt || 44|| nAgnerashuchisaMsargAdashuchitvamapekShate | ashuchestvagnisaMyogAchChuchitvamapi jAyate || 45|| evaM shodhyAtmasaMsargAnna hyashuddhaH shivo bhavet | shivasaMsargatastveSha shodhyAtmaiva hi shuddhyati || 46|| ayasyagnau samAviShTe dAho.agnereva nAyasaH | mUrttAtmanyevamaishvaryamIshvarasyaiva nAtmanAm || 47|| na hi kAShThaM jvalatyUrdhvamagnireva jvalatyasau | kAShThasyA~NgAratA nAgnerevamatrApi yojyatAm | ata eva jagatyasminkAShThapAShANamR^itsvapi || 48|| shivAveshavashAdeva shivatvamupacharyate | maitryAdayo guNA gauNAstasmAtte bhinnavR^ittayaH | tairguNairuparaktAnAM doShAya cha guNAya cha || 49|| yattu gauNamagauNaM cha tatsarvamanugR^ihNataH | na guNAya na doShAya shivasya guNavR^ittayaH || 50|| na chAnugrahashabdArthaM gauNamAhurvipashchitaH | saMsAramochanaM kiM tu shaivamAj~nAmayaM hitam || 51|| hitaM tadAj~nAkaraNaM yaddhitaM tadanugrahaH | sarvaM hite niyu~njAnaH sarvAnugrahakArakaH || 52|| yastUpakArashabdArthastamapyAhuranugraham | tasyApi hitarUpatvAchChivaH sarvopakArakaH || 53|| hite sadA niyuktaM tu sarvaM chidachidAtmakam | svabhAvapratibandhaM tatsamaM na labhate hitam || 54|| yathA vikAsayatyeva raviH padmAni bhAnubhiH | samaM na vikasantyeva svasvabhAvAnurodhataH || 55|| svabhAvo.api hi bhAvAnAM bhAvino.arthasya kAraNam | na hi svabhAvo nashyantamarthaM kartR^iShu sAdhayet || 56|| suvarNameva nA~NgAraM drAvayatyagnisa~NgamaH | evaM pakvamalAneva mochayenna shivaH parAn || 57|| yadyathA bhavituM yogyaM tattathA na bhavetsvayam | vinA bhAvanayA kartA svatantraH santato bhavet || 58|| svabhAvavimalo yadvatsarvAnugrAhakaH shivaH | svabhAvamalinAstadvadAtmano jIvasa.nj~nitAH || 59|| anyathA saMsarantyete niyamAnna shivaH katham | karmamAyAnubandho.asya saMsAraH kathyate budhaiH || 60|| anubandho.ayamasyaiva na shivasyeti hetumAn | sa heturAtmanAmeva nijo nAgantuko malaH || 61|| Agantukatve kasyApi bhAvyaM kenApi hetunA | yo.ayaM heturasAvekastvavichitrasvabhAvataH || 62|| AtmatAyAH samatve.api baddhA muktAH pare yataH | baddheShveva punaH kechillayabhogAdhikArataH || 63|| j~nAnaishvaryAdivaiShamyaM bhajante sottarAdharAH | kechinmUrtyAtmatAM yAnti kechidAsannagocharAH || 64|| mUrtyAtmasu shivAH kechidadhvanAM mUrddhasu sthitAH | madhye maheshvarA rudrAstvarvAchInapade sthitAH || 65|| Asanne.api cha mAyAyAH parasmAtkAraNAttrayam | tatrApyAtmA sthito.adhastAdantarAtmA cha madhyataH || 66|| parastAtparamAtmeti brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH | vartante vasavaH kechitparamAtmapadAshrayAH || 67|| antarAtmapade kechitkechidAtmapade tathA | shAntyatItapade shaivAH shAnte mAheshvare tataH || 68|| vidyAyAM tu yathA raudrAH pratiShThAyAM tu vaiShNavAH | nivR^ittau cha tathAtmAno brahmA brahmA~NgayonayaH || 69|| devayonyaShTakaM mukhyaM mAnuShyamatha madhyamam | pakShyAdayo.adhamAH pa~ncha yonayastAshchaturdasha || 70|| uttarAdharabhAvo.api j~neyaH saMsAriNo malaH | yathA.a.amabhAvo muktasya pUrvaM pashchAttu pakvatA || 71|| malo.apyAmashcha pakvashcha bhavetsaMsArakAraNam | Ame tvadharatA puMsAM pakve tUttaratA kramAt || 72|| pashvAtmAnastridhA bhinnA ekadvitrimalAH kramAt | atrottarA ekamalA dvimalA madhyamA matAH | trimalAstvadhamA j~neyA yathottaramadhiShThitAH || 73|| trimalAnadhitiShThanti dvimalaikamalAH kramAt | itthamaupAdhiko bhedo vishvasya parikalpitaH || 74|| ekadvitrimalAnsarvA~nChiva eko.adhitiShThati | ashivAtmakamapyetachChivenAdhiShThitaM yathA || 75|| arudrAtmakamityevaM rudrairjagadadhiShThitam | aNDAntA hi mahAbhUmiH shatarudrAdyadhiShThitA || 76|| mAyAntamantarikShaM tu hyamareshAdibhiH kramAt | a~NguShThamAtraparyantaiH samantAtsantataM tatam || 77|| mahAmAyAvasAnA dyaurvAyvAdyairbhuvanAdhipaiH | anAshritAntairadhvAntarvarttibhiH samadhiShThitAH || 78|| te hi sAkShAddiviShadastvantarikShasadastathA | pR^ithivIpada ityevaM devA devavrataiH stutAH || 79|| evaM tribhirmalairAmaiH pakvaireva pR^ithakpR^ithak | nidAnabhUtaiH saMsArarogaH puMsAM pravartate || 80|| asya rogasya bhaiShajyaM j~nAnameva na chAparam | bhiShagAj~nApakaH shambhuH shivaH paramakAraNam || 81|| aduHkhenA.api shakto.asau pashUnmochayituM shivaH | kathaM duHkhaM karotIti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 82|| duHkhameva hi sarvo.api saMsAra iti nishchitam | kathaM duHkhamaduHkhaM syAtsvabhAvo hyaviparyayaH || 83|| na hi rogI hyarogI syAdbhiShagbhaiShajyakAraNAt | rogArtaM tu bhiShagrogAdbhaiShajaiH sukhamuddharet || 84|| evaM svabhAvamalinAnsvabhAvAdduHkhinaH pashUn | svAj~nauShadhavidhAnena duHkhAnmochayate shivaH || 85|| na bhiShak kAraNaM roge shivaH saMsArakAraNam | ityetadapi vaiShamyaM na doShAyAsya kalpate || 86|| duHkhe svabhAvasaMsiddhe kathaM tatkAraNaM shivaH | svAbhAviko malaH puMsAM sa hi saMsArayatyamUn || 87|| saMsArakAraNaM yattu malaM mAyAdyachetanam | tatsvayaM na pravarteta shivasAnnidhyamantarA || 88|| yathA maNirayaskAntaH sAnnidhyAdupakArakaH | ayasashchalatastadvachChivo.apyasyeti sUrayaH || 89|| na nivartayituM shakyaM sAnnidhyaM sadakAraNam | adhiShThAtA tato nityamaj~nAto jagataH shivaH || 90|| na shivena vinA ki~nchitpravR^ittamiha vidyate | tatpreritamidaM sarvaM tathApi na sa muhyati || 91|| shaktirAj~nAtmikA tasya niyantrI vishvatomukhI | tayA tatamidaM shashvattathApi sa na duShyati || 92|| anidaM prathamaM sarvamIshitavyaM sa IshvaraH | IshanAchcha tadIyAj~nA tathApi sa na duShyati || 93|| yo.anyathA manyate mohAtsa vinashyati durmatiH | tachChaktivaibhavAdeva tathApi sa na duShyati || 94|| etasminnantare vyomnaH shrutA vAgasharIriNI | satyamomamR^itaM saumyamityAvirabhavatsphuTam || 95|| tato hR^iShTatarAH sarve vinaShTAsheShasaMshayAH | munayo vismayAviShTAH praNemuH pavanaM prabhum || 96|| tathA vigatasandehAnkR^itvApi pavano munIn | naite pratiShThitaj~nAnA iti matvaivamabravIt || 97|| vAyuruvAcha parokShamaparokShaM cha dvividhaM j~nAnamiShyate | parokShamasthiraM prAhuraparokShaM tu susthiram || 98|| hetUpadeshagamyaM yattatparokShaM prachakShate | aparokShaM punaH shreShThAdanuShThAnAdbhaviShyati || 99|| nAparokShAdR^ite mokSha iti kR^itvA vinishchayam | shreShThAnuShThAnasiddhyarthaM prayatadhvamatandritAH || 100|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe j~nAnopadesho nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | shreShThAnuShThAnavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kiM tachChreShThamanuShThAnaM mokSho yenAparokShitaH | tattasya sAdhanaM chAdya vaktumarhasi mAruta || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | shaivo hi paramo dharmaH shreShThAnuShThAnashabditaH | yatrAparokSho lakShyeta sAkShAnmokShapradaH shivaH || 2|| sa tu pa~nchavidho j~neyaH pa~nchabhiH parvabhiH kramAt | kriyAtapojapadhyAnaj~nAnAtmabhiranuttaraiH || 3|| taireva sottaraiH siddho dharmastu paramo mataH | parokShamaparokShaM cha j~nAnaM yatra cha mokShadam || 4|| paramo.aparamashchobhau dharmau hi shrutichoditau | dharmashabdAbhidheye.arthe pramANaM shrutireva naH || 5|| paramo yogaparyanto dharmaH shrutishirogataH | dharmastvaparamastadvadadhaH shrutimukhotthitaH || 6|| apashvAtmAdhikAratvAdyo dharmaH paramo mataH | sAdhAraNastato.anyastu sarveShAmadhikArataH || 7|| sa chAyaM paramo dharmaH paradharmasya sAdhanam | dharmashAstrAdibhiH samyak sA~Nga evopabR^iMhitaH || 8|| shaivo yaH paramo dharmaH shreShThAnuShThAnashabditaH | itihAsapurANAbhyAM katha~nchidupabR^iMhitaH || 9|| shaivAgamaistu sampannaH sahA~NgopA~NgavistaraH | tatsaMskArAdhikAraishcha samyagevopabR^iMhitaH || 10|| shaivAgamo hi dvividhaH shrauto.ashrautashcha saMskR^itaH | shrutisAramayaH shrautaH svatantra itaro mataH || 11|| svatantro dashadhA pUrvaM tathAShTAdashadhA punaH | kAmikAdisamAkhyAbhiH siddhaH siddhAntasa.nj~nitaH || 12|| shrutisAramayo yastu shatakoTipravistaraH | paraM pAshupataM yatra vrataM j~nAnaM cha kathyate || 13|| yugAvarteShu shiShyeta yogAchAryasvarUpiNA | tatra tatrAvatIrNena shivenaiva pravartyate || 14|| sa~NkShipyAsya pravaktArashchatvAraH paramarShayaH | rururdadhIcho.agastyashcha upamanyurmahAyashAH || 15|| te cha pAshupatA j~neyAH saMhitAnAM pravartakAH | tatsantatIyA guravaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 16|| tatroktaH paramo dharmashcharyAdyAtmA chaturvidhaH | teShu pAshupato yogaH shivaM pratyakShayed dR^iDham || 17|| tasmAchChreShThamanuShThAnaM yogaH pAshupato mataH | tatrApyupAyako yukto brahmaNA sa tu kathyate || 18|| nAmAShTakamayo yogaH shivena parikalpitaH | tena yogena sahasA shaivI praj~nA prajAyate || 19|| praj~nayA paramaM j~nAnamachirAllabhate sthiram | prasIdati shivastasya yasya j~nAnaM pratiShThitam || 20|| prasAdAtparamo yogo yaH shivaM chAparokShayet | shivAparokShAtsaMsArakAraNena viyujyate || 21|| tataH syAnmuktasaMsAro muktaH shivasamo bhavet | brahmaprokta ityupAyaH sa eva pR^ithaguchyate || 22|| shivo maheshvarashchaiva rudro viShNuH pitAmahaH | saMsAravaidyaH sarvaj~naH paramAtmeti mukhyataH || 23|| nAmAShTakamidaM mukhyaM shivasya pratipAdakam | AdyaM tu pa~nchakaM j~neyaM shAntyatItAdyanukramAt || 24|| sa.nj~nA sadAshivAdInAM pa~nchopAdhiparigrahAt | upAdhivinivR^ittau tu yathAsvaM vinivartate || 25|| padameva hi taM nityamanityAH padinaH smR^itAH | padAnAM parivR^ittau tu muchyante padino yataH || 26|| parivR^ittyantare bhUyastatpadaprAptiruchyate | AtmAntarAbhidhAnaM syAdyadAdyaM nAmapa~nchakam || 27|| anyattu tritayaM nAmnAmupAdAnAdiyogataH | trividhopAdhivachanAchChiva evAnuvartate || 28|| anAdimalasaMshleShaH prAgabhAvAtsvabhAvataH | atyantaM parishuddhAtmetyato.ayaM shiva uchyate || 29|| athavAsheShakalyANaguNaikadhana IshvaraH | shiva ityuchyate sadbhiH shivatattvArthavAdibhiH || 30|| trayoviMshatitattvebhyaH prakR^itirhi parA matA | prakR^itestu paraM prAhuH puruShaM pa~nchaviMshakam || 31|| yaM vedAdau svaraM prAhurvAchyavAchakabhAvataH | vedaikavedyayAthAtmyAdvedAnte cha pratiShThitaH || 32|| tasya prakR^itilInasya yaH paraH sa maheshvaraH | tadadhInapravR^ittitvAtprakR^iteH puruShasya cha || 33|| athavA triguNaM tattvamupeyamidamavyayam | mAyAM tu prakR^itiM vidyAnmAyinaM tu maheshvaram || 34|| mAyAvikShobhako.ananto maheshvarasamanvayAt | kAlAtmA paramAtmAdiH sthUlaH sUkShmaH prakIrtitaH || 35|| rud duHkhaM duHkhaheturvA tadrAvayati naH prabhuH | rudra ityuchyate sadbhiH shivaH paramakAraNam || 36|| tattvAdibhUtaparyantaM sharIrAdiShvatandritaH | vyApyAdhitiShThati shivastato rudra itastataH || 37|| jagataH pitR^ibhUtAnAM shivo mUrtyAtmanAmapi | pitR^ibhAvena sarveShAM pitAmaha udIritaH || 38|| nidAnaj~no yathA vaidyo rogasya vinivartakaH | upAyairbheShajaistadvallayabhogAdhikArataH || 39|| saMsArasyeshvaro nityaM samUlasya nivartakaH | saMsAravaidya ityuktaH sarvatattvArthavedibhiH || 40|| dashArthaj~nAnasiddhyarthamindriyeShveShu satsvapi | trikAlabhAvino bhAvAnsthUlAnsUkShmAnasheShataH || 41|| aNavo naiva jAnanti mAyayaiva malAvR^itAH | asatsvapi cha sarveShu sarvArthaj~nAnahetuShu || 42|| yadyathAvasthitaM vastu tattathaiva sadAshivaH | ayatnenaiva jAnAti tasmAtsarvaj~na uchyate || 43|| sarvAtmA paramairebhirguNairnityasamanvayAt | svasmAtparAtmavirahAtparamAtmA shivaH svayam || 44|| nAmAShTakamidaM chaiva labdhvAchAryaprasAdataH | nivR^ittyAdikalAgranthiM shivAdyaiH pa~nchanAmabhiH || 45|| yathAsvaM kramashashChitvA shodhayitvA yathAguNam | guNitaireva soddhAtaiH niruddhairathApi vA || 46|| hR^itkaNThatAlubhrUmadhyabrahmarandhrasamanvitAm | ChittvA paryaShTakAkAraM svAtmAnaM cha suShumNayA || 47|| dvAdashAntaH sthitasyendornItvopari shivaujasi | saMhR^itya vadanaM pashchAdyathAsaMskaraNaM layAt || 48|| shAktenAmR^itavarSheNa saMsiktAyAM tanau punaH | avatArya svamAtmAnamamR^itAtmAkR^itiM hR^idi || 49|| dvAdashAntaHsthitasyendoH parastAchChvetapa~Nkaje | samAsInaM mahAdevaM sha~NkaraM bhaktavatsalam || 50|| ardhanArIshvaraM devaM nirmalaM madhurAkR^itim | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM prasannaM shItaladyutim || 51|| dhyAtvA hi mAnase devaM svasthachitto.atha mAnavaH | shivanAmAShTakenaiva bhAvapuShpaiH samarchayet || 52|| abhyarchchanAnte tu punaH prANAnAyamya mAnavaH | samyak chittaM samAdhAya shArvaM nAmAShTakaM japet || 53|| nAbhau chAShTAhutIrhutvA pUrNAhutyA namastataH | aShTapuShpapradAnena kR^itvAbhyarchchanamantimam || 54|| nivedayetsvamAtmAnaM chulukodakavartmanA | evaM kR^itvAchirAdeva j~nAnaM pAshupataM shubham || 55|| labhate tatpratiShThAM cha vR^ittaM chAnuttamaM tathA | yogaM cha paramaM labdhvA muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe shreShThAnuShThAnavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | pashupativratavidhAnavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | bhagava~nChrotumichChAmo vrataM pAshupataM param | brahmAdayo.api yatkR^itvA sarve pAshupatAH smR^itAH || 1|| vAyuruvAcha | rahasyaM vaH pravakShyAmi sarvapApanikR^intanam | vrataM pAshupataM shrautamatharvashirasi shrutam || 2|| kAlashchaitrI paurNamAsI deshaH shivaparigrahaH | kShetrArAmAdyaraNyaM vA prashastaH shubhalakShaNaH || 3|| tatra pUrvaM trayodashyAM susnAtaH sukR^itAhnikaH | anuj~nApya svamAchAryaM sampUjya praNipatya cha || 4|| pUjAM vaisheShikIM kR^itvA shuklAmbaradharaH svayam | shuklayaj~nopavItI cha shuklamAlyAnulepanaH || 5|| darbhAsane samAsIno darbhamuShTiM pragR^ihya cha | prANAyAmatrayaM kR^itvA prA~Nmukho vApyuda~NmukhaH | dhyAtvA devaM cha devIM cha tadvij~nApanavartmanA || 6|| vratametatkaromIti bhavetsa~Nkalpya dIkShitaH | yAvachCharIrapAtaM vA dvAdashAbdamathApi vA || 7|| tadardhaM vA tadardhaM vA mAsadvAdashakaM tu vA | tadardhaM vA tadardhaM vA mAsamekamathApi vA || 8|| dinadvAdashakaM vAtha dinaShaTkamathApi vA | tadardhaM dinamekaM vA vratasa~NkalpanAvadhi || 9|| agnimAdhAya vidhivadvirajAhomakAraNAt | hutvAjyena samidbhishcha charuNA cha yathAkramam || 10|| pUrNAmApUrya tAM bhUyastattvAnAM shuddhimuddishan | juhuyAnmUlamantreNa taireva samidAdibhiH || 11|| tattvAnyetAni maddehe shuddhyantAmityanusmaran | pa~nchabhUtAni tanmAtrAH pa~nchakarmendriyANi cha || 12|| j~nAnakarmavibhedena pa~nchakarmavibhAgashaH | tvagAdidhAtavaH sapta pa~ncha prANAdivAyavaH || 13|| manobuddhiraha~NkhyAtirguNAH prakR^itipUruShau | rAgo vidyAkale chaiva niyatiH kAla eva cha || 14|| mAyA cha shuddhividyA cha maheshvarasadAshivau | shaktishcha shivatattvaM cha tattvAni kramasho viduH || 15|| mantraistu virajairhutvA hotAsau virajA bhavet | shivAnugrahamAsAdya j~nAnavAnsa hi jAyate || 16|| atha gomayamAdAya piNDIkR^ityAbhimantrya cha | vinyasyAgnau cha samprokShya dine tasminhaviShyabhuk || 17|| prabhAte tu chaturdashyAM kR^itvA sarvaM puroditam | dine tasminnirAhAraH kAlaM sheShaM samApayet || 18|| prAtaH parvaNi chApyevaM kR^itvA homAvasAnataH | upasaMhR^itya rudrAgniM gR^ihNIyAdbhasma yatnataH || 19|| tatashcha jaTilo muNDI shikhaikajaTa eva vA | bhUtvA snAtvA tato vItalajjashchetsyAddigambaraH || 20|| api kAShAyavasanashcharmachIrAmbaro.atha vA | ekAmbaro valkalI vA bhaveddaNDI cha mekhalI || 21|| prakShAlya charaNau pashchAd dvirAchamyAtmanastanum | sa~NkulIkR^itya tadbhasma virajAnalasambhavam || 22|| agnirityAdibhirmantraiH ShaDbhirAtharvaNaiH kramAt | vimR^ijyA~NgAni mUrddhAdicharaNAntAni taiH spR^ishet || 23|| tatastena krameNaiva samuddhR^itya cha bhasmanA | sarvA~NgoddhUlanaM kuryAtpraNavena shivena vA || 24|| tatastripuNDraM rachayettriyAyuShasamAhvayam | shivabhAvaM samAgamya shivayogamathAcharet || 25|| kuryAt trisandhyamapyevametatpAshupataM vratam | bhuktimuktipradaM chaitatpashutvaM vinivartayet || 26|| tatpashutvaM parityajya kR^itvA pAshupataM vratam | pUjanIyo mahAdevo li~NgamUrtiH sanAtanaH || 27|| padmamaShTadalaM haimaM navaratnairala~NkR^itam | karNikAkesharopetamAsanaM parikalpayet || 28|| vibhave tadabhAve tu raktaM sitamathApi vA | padmaM tasyApyabhAve tu kevalaM bhAvanAmayam || 29|| tatpadmakarNikAmadhye kR^itvA li~NgaM kanIyasam | sphITikaM pIThikopetaM pUjayedvidhivatkramAt || 30|| pratiShThApya vidhAnena talli~NgaM kR^itashodhanam | parikalpyAsanaM mUrtiM pa~nchavaktraprakArataH || 31|| pa~nchagavyAdibhiH pUrNairyathAvibhavasambhR^itaiH | snApayetkalashaiH pUrNairaShTApadasamudbhavaiH || 32|| gandhadravyaiH sakarpUraishchandanAdyaiH saku~NkumaiH | savedikaM samAlipya li~NgaM bhUShaNabhUShitam || 33|| bilvapatraishcha padmaishcha raktaiH shvetaistathotpalaiH | nIlotpalaistathAnyaishcha puShpaistaistaissugandhibhiH || 34|| puNyaiH prashastaiH patraishcha chitrairdUrvAkShatAdibhiH | samabhyarchya yathAlAbhaM mahApUjAvidhAnataH || 35|| dhUpaM dIpaM tathA chApi naivedyaM cha samAdishet | nivedayitvA vibhave kalyANaM cha samAcharet || 36|| iShTAni cha vishiShTAni nyAyenopArjitAni cha | sarvadravyANi deyAni vrate tasminvisheShataH || 37|| shrIpatrotpalapadmAnAM sa~NkhyA sAhasrikI matA | pratyekamaparA sa~NkhyA shatamaShTottaraM dvijAH || 38|| tatrApi cha visheSheNa na tyajedbilvapatrakam | haimamekaM paraM prAhuH padmaM padmasahasrakAt || 39|| nIlotpalAdiShvapyetatsamAnaM bilbapatrakaiH | puShpAntare na niyamo yathAlAbhaM nivedayet || 40|| aShTA~NgamarghyamutkR^iShTaM dhUpAlepau visheShataH | chandanaM vAmadevAkhye haritAlaM cha pauruShe || 41|| IshAne bhasitaM kechidAlepanamitIdR^isham | na dhUpamiti manyante dhUpAntaravidhAnataH | sitAgurumaghorAkhye mukhe kR^iShNAguruM punaH || 42|| pauruShe guggulaM sadye saumye saugandhikaM mukhe | IshAne.api hyushIrAdi deyAd dhUpaM visheShataH || 43|| sharkarAmadhukarpUrakapilAghR^itasaMyutam | chandanAgarukAShThAdyaM sAmAnyaM samprachakShate || 44|| karpUravartirAjyADhyA deyA dIpAvalistataH | arghyamAchamanaM deyaM prativaktramataH param || 45|| prathamAvaraNe pUjyau kramAddherambaShaNmukhau | brahmA~NgAni tatashchaiva prathamAvaraNe.archite || 46|| dvitIyAvaraNe pUjyA vighneshAshchakravartinaH | tR^itIyAvaraNe pUjyA bhavAdyA aShTamUrtayaH || 47|| mahAdevAdayastatra tathaikAdashamUrtayaH | chaturthAvaraNe pUjyAH sarva eva gaNeshvarAH || 48|| bahireva tu padmasya pa~nchamAvaraNe kramAt | dashadikpatayaH pUjyAH sAstrAH sAnucharAstathA || 49|| brahmaNo mAnasAH putrAH sarve.api jyotiShAM gaNAH | sarvA devyashcha devAshcha sarve sarve cha khecharAH || 50|| pAtAlavAsinashchAnye sarve munigaNA api | yogino hi makhAH sarve pata~NgA mAtarastathA || 51|| kShetrapAlAshcha sagaNAH sarvaM chaitachcharAcharam | pUjanIyaM shivaprItyA matvA shambhuvibhUtimat || 52|| athAvaraNapUjAnte sampUjya parameshvaram | sAjyaM savyajanaM hR^idyaM havirbhaktyA nivedayet || 53|| mukhavAsAdikaM dattvA tAmbUlaM sopadaMshakam | ala~NkR^itya cha bhUyo.api nAnApuShpavibhUShaNaiH || 54|| nIrAjanAnte vistIrya pUjAsheShaM samApayet | chaShakaM sopakAraM cha shayanaM cha samarpayet || 55|| chandrasa~NkAshahAraM cha shayanIyaM samarpayet | AdyaM nR^ipochitaM hR^idyaM tatsarvamanurUpataH || 56|| kR^itvA cha kArayitvA cha hutvA cha pratipUjanam | vyomeshastavaM japtvA vidyAM pa~nchAkSharIM japet || 57|| pradakShiNAM praNAmaM cha kR^itvAtmAnaM samarpayet | tataH purastAddevasya guruviprau cha pUjayet || 58|| dattvArghyamaShTau puShpANi devamudvAsya li~NgataH | agneshchAgniM susaMyamya hyudvAsya cha tamapyuta || 59|| pratyahaM cha janastvevaM kuryAtsevAM puroditAm | tatastatsAmbujaM li~NgaM sarvopakaraNAnvitam || 60|| samarpayetsvagurave sthApayedvA shivAlaye | sampUjya cha gurUnviprAn vratinashcha visheShataH || 61|| bhaktAndvijAMshcha shaktashcheddInAnAthAMshcha toShayet | svayaM chAnashane shaktaH phalamUlAshano.atha vA || 62|| payovrato vA bhikShAshI bhavedekAshanastathA | naktaM yuktAshano nityaM bhUshayyAnirataH shuchiH || 63|| bhasmashAyI tR^iNeshAyI chIrAjinadhR^ito.atha vA | brahmacharyavrato nityaM vratametatsamAcharet || 64|| arkavAre tathArdrAyAM pa~nchadashyAM cha pakShayoH | aShTamyAM cha chaturdashyAM shaktastUpavasedapi || 65|| pAkhaNDipatitodakyAH sUtakAntyajapUrvakAn | varjayetsarvayatnena manasA karmaNA girA || 66|| kShamAdAnadayAsatyAhiMsAshIlaH sadA bhavet | santuShTashcha prashAntashcha japadhyAnaratastathA || 67|| kuryAttriShavaNasnAnaM bhasmasnAnamathApi vA | pUjAM vaisheShikIM chaiva manasA vachasA girA || 68|| bahunAtra kimuktena nAcharedashivaM vratI | pramAdAttu tathAchAre nirUpya gurulAghave || 69|| uchitAM niShkR^itiM kuryAtpUjAhomajapAdibhiH | AsamAptervratasyaivamAcharenna pramAdataH || 70|| godAnaM cha vR^iShotsargaM kuryAtpUjAM cha sampadA | bhaktashcha shivaprItyarthaM sarvakAmavivarjitaH || 71|| sAmAnyametatkathitaM vratasyAsya samAsataH | pratimAsaM visheShaM cha pravadAmi yathAshrutam || 72|| vaishAkhe vajrali~NgaM tu jyeShThe mArakataM shubham | AShADhe mauktikaM vidyAchChrAvaNe nIlanirmitam || 73|| mAse bhAdrapade chaiva padmarAgamayaM param | Ashvine mAsi vidyAdvai li~NgaM gomedakaM varam || 74|| kArtikyAM vaidrumaM li~NgaM vaidUryaM mArgashIrShake | puShparAgamayaM pauShe mAghe dyumaNijaM tathA || 75|| phAlguNe chandrakAntotthaM chaitre tadvyatyayo.athavA | sarvamAseShu ratnAnAmalAbhe haimameva vA || 76|| haimAbhAve rAjataM vA tAmrajaM shailajaM tathA | mR^iNmayaM vA yathAlAbhaM jAtuShaM chAnyadeva vA || 77|| sarvagandhamayaM vAtha li~NgaM kuryAdyathAruchi | vratAvasAnasamaye samAcharitanityakaH || 78|| kR^itvA vaisheShikIM pUjAM hutvA chaiva yathA purA | sampUjya cha tathAchAryaM vratinashcha visheShataH || 79|| deshikenApyanuj~nAtaH prA~Nmukho vApyuda~NmukhaH | darbhAsano darbhapANiH prANApAnau niyamya cha || 80|| japitvA shaktito mUlaM dhyAtvA sAmbaM triyambakam | anuj~nApya yathApUrvaM namaskR^itya kR^itA~njaliH || 81|| samutsR^ijAmi bhagavan vratametattvadAj~nayA | ityuktvA li~NgamUlasthAndarbhAnuttaratastyajet || 82|| tato daNDajaTAchIramekhalA api chotsR^ijet | punarAchamya vidhivatpa~nchAkSharamudIrayet || 83|| yaH kR^itvAtyantikIM dIkShAmAdehAntamanAkulaH | vratametatprakurvIta sa tu vai naiShThikaH smR^itaH || 84|| so.atyAshramI cha vij~neyo mahApAshupatastathA | sa eva tapatAM shreShThaH sa eva cha mahAvratI || 85|| na tena sadR^ishaH kashchitkR^itakR^ityo mumukShuShu | yo yatirnaiShThiko jAtastamAhurnaiShThikottamam || 86|| yo.anvahaM dvAdashAhaM vA vratametatsamAcharet | so.api naiShThikatulyaH syAttIvravratasamanvayAt || 87|| ghR^itAkto yashcharedetad vrataM vrataparAyaNaH | dvitraikadivasaM vApi sa cha kashchana naiShThikaH || 88|| kR^ityamityeva niShkAmo yashchared vratamuttamam | shivArpitAtmA satataM na tena sadR^ishaH kvachit || 89|| bhasmachChanno dvijo vidvAnmahApAtakasambhavaiH | pApaiH sudAruNaiH sadyo muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 90|| rudrAgniryatparaM vIryaM tadbhasma parikIrtitam | tasmAtsarveShu kAleShu vIryavAnbhasmasaMyutaH || 91|| bhasmaniShThasya nashyanti deShA bhasmAgnisa~NgamAt | bhasmasnAnavishuddhAtmA bhasmaniShTha iti smR^itaH || 92|| bhasmanA digdhasarvA~Ngo bhasmadIptatripuNDrakaH | bhasmasnAyI cha puruSho bhasmaniShTha iti smR^itaH || 93|| bhUtapretapishAsAshcha rogAshchAtIva dussahAH | bhasmaniShThasya sAnnidhyAd vidravanti na saMshayaH || 94|| bhAsanAdbhasitaM proktaM bhasma kalmaShabhakShaNAt | bhUtiH bhUtikarI chaiva rakShA rakShAkarI param || 95|| kimanyadiha vaktavyaM bhasmamAhAtmyakAraNam | vratI cha bhasmanA snAtaH svayaM devo maheshvaraH || 96|| paramAstraM cha shaivAnAM bhasmaitatpArameshvaram | dhaumyAgrajasya tapasi vyApado yannivAritAH || 97|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena kR^itvA pAshupatavratam | dhanavadbhasma sa~NgR^ihya bhasmasnAnarato bhavet || 98|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe pashupativratavidhAnavarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | upamanyutapovarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | dhaumyAgrajena shishunA kShIrArthaM hi tapaH kR^itam | tasmAt kShIrArNavo dattastasmai devena shUlinA || 1|| sa kathaM shishuko lebhe shivashAstrapravaktR^itAm | kathaM vA shivasadbhAvaM j~nAtvA tapasi niShThitaH || 2|| kathaM cha labdhavij~nAnastapashcharaNaparvaNi | rudrAgneryatparaM vIryaM labhe bhasma svarakShakam || 3|| vAyuruvAcha | na hyeSha shishukaH kashchitprAkR^itaH kR^itavAMstapaH | munivaryasya tanayo vyAghrapAdasya dhImataH || 4|| janmAntareNa saMsiddhaH kenApi khalu hetunA | svapadaprachyuto diShTyA prApto munikumAratAm || 5|| mahAdevaprasAdasya bhAgyApannasya bhAvinaH | dugdhAbhilAShaprabhavadvAratAmagamattapaH || 6|| ataH sarvagaNeshatvaM kumAratvaM cha shAshvatam | saha dugdhAbdhinA tasmai pradadau sha~NkaraH svayam || 7|| tasya j~nAnAgamo.apyasya prasAdAdeva shA~NkarAt | kaumAraM hi paraM sAkShAjj~nAnaM shaktimayaM viduH || 8|| shivashAstrapravaktR^itvamapi tasya hi tatkR^itam | kumAromukhato labdhaj~nAnAbdheriva nandinaH || 9|| dR^iShTaM tu kAraNaM tasya shivaj~nAnasamanvaye | svamAtR^ivachanaM sAkShAchChokajaM kShIrakAraNAt || 10|| kadAchitkShIramatyalpaM pItavAnmAtulAshrame | IrShyayA mAtulasutaM santR^iptakShIramuttamam || 11|| pItvA sthitaM yathAkAmaM dR^iShTvA vai mAtulAtmajam | upamanyurvyAghrapAdiH prItyA provAcha mAtaram || 12|| upamanyuruvAcha | mAtarmAtarmahAbhAge mama dehi tapasvini | gavyaM kShIramatisvAdu nAlpamuShNaM pibAmyaham || 13|| vAyuruvAcha | tachChrutvA putravachanaM tanmAtA cha tapasvinI | vyAghrapAdasya mahiShI duHkhamApattadA cha sA || 14|| upalAlyAtha suprItyA putramAli~Ngya sAdaram | duHkhitA vilalApAtha smR^itvA nairdhanyamAtmanaH || 15|| smR^itvA smR^itvA punaH kShIramupamanyuH sa bAlakaH | dehi dehIti tAmAha rudranbhUyo mahAdyutiH || 16|| tad haThaM sA parij~nAya dvijapatnI tapasvinI | shAntaye tad haThasyAtha shubhopAyamarIrachat || 17|| u~nChavR^ittyArjitAnbIjAnsvayaM dR^iShTvA cha sA tadA | bIjapiShTamathAloDya toyena kalabhAShiNI || 18|| ehyehi mama putreti sAmapUrvaM tataH sutam | Ali~NgyAdAya duHkhArtA pradadau kR^itrimaM payaH || 19|| pItvA cha kR^itrimaM kShIraM mAtrAM dattaM sa bAlakaH | naitatkShIramiti prAha mAtaraM chAtivihvalaH || 20|| duHkhitA sA tadA prAha samprekShyAghrAya mUrddhani | sammArjya netra putrasya karAbhyAM kamalAyate || 21|| jananyuvAcha | taTinI ratnapUrNAstAH svargapAtAlagocharAH | bhAgyahInA na pashyanti bhaktihInAshcha ye shive || 22|| rAjyaM svargaM cha mokShaM cha bhojanaM kShIrasambhavam | na labhante priyANyeShAM na tuShyati yadA shivaH || 23|| bhavaprasAdajaM sarvaM nAnyaddevaprasAdajam | anyadeveShu niratA duHkhArtA vibhramanti cha || 24|| kShIraM tatra kuto.asmAkaM vane nivasatAM sadA | kva dugdhasAdhanaM vatsa kva vayaM vanavAsinaH || 25|| kR^itsnAbhAvena dAridryAnmayA te bhAgyahInayA | mithyAdugdhamidaM dattaM piShTamAloDya vAriNA || 26|| tvaM mAtulagR^ihe svalpaM pItvA svAdu payaH shrutam | j~nAtvA svAdu tvayA pItaM tajjAtIyamanusmaran || 27|| dattaM na paya ityuktvA rudan duHkhIkaroShi mAm | prasAdena vinA shambhoH payastava na vidyate || 28|| pAdapa~Nkajayostasya sAmbasya sagaNasya cha | bhaktyA samarpitaM yattatkAraNaM sarvasampadAm || 29|| adhunA vasudo.asmAbhirmahAdevo na pUjitaH | sakAmAnAM yathAkAmaM yathoktaphaladAyakaH || 30|| dhanAnyuddishya nAsmAbhiritaH prAgarchitaH shivaH | ato daridrAH sa~njAtA vayaM tasmAnna te payaH || 31|| pUrvajanmani yaddattaM shivamuddishya vai sutaH | tadeva labhyate nAnyad viShNumuddishya vA prabhum || 32|| vAyuruvAcha | iti mAtR^ivachaH shrutvA tathyaM shokAdisUchakam | bAlo.apyanutapannantaH pragalbhamidamabravIt || 33|| upamanyuruvAcha | shokenAlamito mataH sAmbo yadyasti sha~NkaraH | tyaja shokaM mahAbhAge sarvaM bhadraM bhaviShyati || 34|| shR^iNu mAtarvacho me.adya mahAdevo.asti chet kvachit | chirAdvA hyachirAdvApi kShIrodaM sAdhayAmyaham || 35|| vAyuruvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya bAlakasya mahAmateH | pratyuvAcha tadA mAtA suprasannA manasvinI || 36|| mAtovAcha | shubhaM vichAritaM tAta tvayA matprItivarddhanam | vilambaM mA kathAstvaM hi bhaja sAmbaM sadAshivam || 37|| sarvasmAdadhiko.astyeva shivaH paramakAraNam | tatkR^itaM hi jagatsarvaM brahmAdyAstasya ki~NkarAH || 38|| tatprasAdakR^itaishvaryA dAsAstasya vayaM prabhoH | taM vinAnyaM na jAnImaH sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram || 39|| anyAn devAnn parityajya karmaNA manasA girA | tameva sAmbaM sagaNaM bhaja bhAvapurassaram || 40|| tasya devAdhidevasya shivasya varadAyinaH | sAkShAnnamaH shivAyeti mantro.ayaM vAchakaH smR^itaH || 41|| saptakoTimahAmantrAH sarve sapraNavAH pare | tasminneva vilIyante punastasmAdvinirgatAH || 42|| saprasAdAshcha te mantrAH svAdhikArAdyapekShayA | sarvAdhikArastveko.ayaM mantra eveshvarAj~nayA || 43|| yathA nikR^iShTAnutkR^iShTAnsarvAnapyAtmanaH shivaH | kShamate rakShituM tadvanmantro.ayamapi sarvadA || 44|| prabalashcha tathA hyeSha mantro mantrAntarAdapi | sarvarakShAkShamo.apyeSha nAparaH kashchidiShyate || 45|| tasmAnmantrAntarAMstyaktvA pa~nchAkSharaparo bhava | tasmin jihvAntaragate na ki~nchidiha durlabham || 46|| aghorAstraM cha shaivAnAM rakShAheturanuttamam | tachcha tatprabhavaM matvA tatparo bhava nAnyathA || 47|| bhasmedaM tu mayA labdhaM pitureva tavottamam | virajAnalasaMsiddhaM mahAvyApannivAraNam || 48|| mantraM cha te mayA dattaM gR^ihANa madanuj~nayA | anenaivAshu japtena rakShA tava bhaviShyati || 49|| vAyuruvAcha | evaM mAtrA samAdishya shivamastvityudIrya cha | visR^iShTastadvacho mUrdhni kurvanneva tadA muniH || 50|| tAM praNamyaivamuktvA cha tapaH kartuM prachakrame | tamAha cha tadA mAtA shubhaM kurvantu te surAH || 51|| anuj~nAtastayA tatra tapastepe sa dushcharam | himavatparvataM prApya vAyubhakShaH samAhitaH || 52|| aShTeShTakAbhiH prAsAdaM kR^itvA li~NgaM cha mR^iNmayam | tatrAvAhya mahAdevaM sAmbaM sagaNamavyayam || 53|| bhaktyA pa~nchAkShareNaiva putraiH puShpairvanodbhavaiH | samabhyarchya chiraM kAlaM chachAra paramaM tapaH || 54|| tatastapashcharattaM taM bAlamekAkinaM kR^isham | upamanyuM dvijavaraM shivasaMsaktamAnasam || 55|| purA marIchinA shaptAH kechinmunipishAchakAH | sampIDya rAkShasairbhAvaistapaso vighnamAcharan || 56|| sa cha taiH pIDyamAno.api tapaH kurvankatha~nchana | sadA namaH shivAyeti kroshati smArtanAdavat || 57|| tannAdashravaNAdeva tapaso vighnakAriNaH | te taM bAlaM samutsR^ijya munayaH samupAcharan || 58|| tapasA tasya viprasya chopamanyormahAtmanaH | charAcharaM cha munayaH pradIpitamabhUjjagat || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe upamanyutapovarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.34|| 7\.1\.34 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.1\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | upamanyucharitavarNanam |} vAyuruvAcha | atha sarve pradIptA~NgA vaikuNThaM prayayurdrutam | praNamyAhushcha tatsarvaM haraye devasattamAH || 1|| shrutvA teShAM tadA vAkyaM bhagavAnpuruShottamaH | kimidaM tviti sa~nchintya j~nAtvA tatkAraNaM cha saH || 2|| jagAma mandaraM tUrNaM maheshvaradidR^ikShayA | dR^iShTvA devaM praNamyaivaM provAcha sukR^itA~njaliH || 3|| viShNuruvAcha | bhagavanbrAhmaNaH kashchidupamanyuriti shrutaH | kShIrArthamadahatsarvaM tapasA tannivAraya || 4|| vAyuruvAcha | iti shrutvA vacho viShNoH prAha devo maheshvaraH | shishuM nivArayiShyAmi tattvaM gachCha svamAshramam || 5|| tachChrutvA shambhuvachanaM sa viShNurdevavallabhaH | jagAmAshvAsya tAnsarvAn svalokamamarAdikAn || 6|| etasminnantare devaH pinAkI parameshvaraH | shakrasya rUpamAsthAya gantuM chakre matiM tataH || 7|| atha jagAma munestu tapovanaM gajavareNa sitena sadAshivaH | saha surAsurasiddhamahoragai\- ramararAjatanuM svayamAsthitaH || 8|| sa vAraNashchAru tadA vibhuM taM nivIjya vAlavyajanena divyam | dadhAra shachyA sahitaM surendraM kareNa vAmena sitAtapatram || 9|| rarAja bhagavAnsomaH shakrarUpI sadAshivaH | tenAtapatreNa yathA chandrabimbena mandaraH || 10|| AsthAyaivaM hi shakrasya svarUpaM parameshvaraH | jagAmAnugrahaM kartumupamanyostadAshramam || 11|| taM dR^iShTvA parameshAnaM shakrarUpadharaM shivam | praNamya shirasA prAha mahAmunivaraH svayam || 12|| upamanyuruvAcha | pAvitashchAshramaH so.ayaM mama deveshvara svayam | prApto yattvaM jagannAtha bhagavandevasattama || 13|| vAyuruvAcha | evamuktvA sthitaM prekShya kR^itA~njalipuTaM dvijam | prAha gambhIrayA vAchA shakrarUpadharo haraH || 14|| shakra uvAcha | tuShTo.asmi te varaM brUhi tapasA.anena suvrata | dadAmi chepsitAnsarvAn dhaumyAgraja mahAmune || 15|| vAyuruvAcha | evamuktastadA tena shakreNa munipu~NgavaH | varayAmi shive bhaktimityuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 16|| tannishamya hariH prAha mAM na jAnAsi lekhapam | trailokyAdhipatiM shakraM sarvadevanamaskR^itam || 17|| madbhakto bhava viprarShe mAmevArchaya sarvadA | dadAmi sarvaM bhadraM te tyaja rudraM cha nirguNam || 18|| rudreNa nirguNenApi kiM te kAryaM bhaviShyati | devapa~NktibahirbhUto yaH pishAchatvamAgataH || 19|| vAyuruvAcha | tachChrutvA prAha sa munirjapanpa~nchAkSharaM manum | manyamAno dharmavighnaM prAha taM kartumAgatam || 20|| upamanyuruvAcha | tvayaivaM kathitaM sarvaM bhavanindAratena vai | prasa~NgAdeva devasya nirguNatvaM mahAtmanaH || 21|| tvaM na jAnAmi vai rudraM sarvadeveshvareshvaram | brahmaviShNumaheshAnAM janakaM prakR^iteH param || 22|| sadasadvyaktamavyaktaM yamAhurbrahmavAdinaH | nityamekamanekaM cha varaM tasmAd vR^iNomyaham || 23|| hetuvAdavinirmuktaM sA~NkhyayogArthadaM param | upAsate yaM tattvaj~nA varaM tasmAd vR^iNomyaham || 24|| nAsti shambhoH paraM tattvaM sarvakAraNakAraNAt | brahmaviShNvAdidevAnAM sraShTurguNaparAdvibhoH || 25|| bahunAtra kimuktena mayAdyAnumitaM mahat | bhavAntare kR^itaM pApaM shrutA nindA bhavasya chet || 26|| shrutvA nindAM bhavasyAtha tatkShaNAdeva santyajet | svadehaM tannihatyAshu shivalokaM sa gachChati || 27|| AstAM tAvanmamechCheyaM kShIraM prati surAdhama | nihatya tvAM shivAstreNa tyajAmyetaM kalevaram || 28|| vAyuruvAcha | evamuktvopamanyustaM martuM vyavasitaH svayam | kShIre vA~nChAmapi tyaktvA nihantuM shakramudyataH || 29|| bhasmAdAya tadA ghoramaghorAstrAbhimantritam | visR^ijya shakramuddishya nanAda sa munistadA || 30|| smR^itvA shambhupadadvandvaM svadehaM dugdhumudyataH | AgneyIM dhAraNAM bibhradupamanyuravasthitaH || 31|| evaM vyavasite vipre bhagavAn bhaganetrahA | vArayAmAsa saumyena dhAraNAM tasya yoginaH || 32|| tadvisR^iShTamaghorAstraM nandIshvaraniyogataH | jagR^ihe madhyataH kShiptaM nandI sha~NkaravallabhaH || 33|| svaM rUpameva bhagavAnAsthAya parameshvaraH | darshayAmAsa shiprAya bAlendukR^itashekharam || 34|| kShIrArNavasahasraM cha pIyUShArNavameva vA | dadhyAderarNavAMshchaiva ghR^itodArNavameva cha || 35|| phalArNavaM cha bAlasya bhakShyabhojyArNavaM tathA | apUpAnAM giriM chaiva darshayAmAsa sa prabhuH || 36|| evaM sa dadR^ishe devo devyA sArddhaM vR^iShopari | gaNeshvaraistrishUlAdyairdivyAstrairapi saMvR^itaH || 37|| divi dundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta cha | viShNubrahmendrapramukhairdevaishChannA disho dasha || 38|| athopamanyurAnandasamudrormibhirAvR^itaH | papAta daNDavadbhUmau bhaktinamreNa chetasA || 39|| etasminsamaye tatra sasmito bhagavAnbhavaH | ehyehIti tamAhUya mUrdhnyAghrAya dadau varAn || 40|| shiva uvAcha | bhakShyabhojyAnyathAkAmaM bAndhavairbhu~NkShva sarvadA | sukhI bhava sadA duHkhAnnirmukto bhaktimAnmama || 41|| upamanyo mahAbhAga tavAmbaiShA hi pArvatI | mayA putrIkR^ito hyadya dattaH kShIrodakArNavaH || 42|| madhunashchArNavashchaiva dadhyannArNava eva cha | AjyaudanArNavashchaiva phalAdyarNava eva cha || 43|| apUpagirayashchaiva bhakShyabhojyArNavastathA | ete dattA mayA te hi tvaM gR^ihNIShva mahAmune || 44|| pitA tava mahAdevo mAtA vai jagadambikA | amaratvaM mayA dattaM gANapatyaM cha shAshvatam || 45|| varAnvaraya suprItyA mano.abhilaShitAnparAn | prasanno.ahaM pradAsyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 46|| vAyuruvAcha | evamuktvA mahAdevaH karAbhyAmupagR^ihya tam | mUrdhnyAghrAya sutaste.ayamiti devyai nyavedayat || 47|| devI cha guhavatprItyA mUrdhni tasya karAmbujam | vinyasya pradadau tasmai kumArapadamavyayam || 48|| kShIrAbdhirapi sAkAraH kShIraM svAdu kare dadhat | upasthAya dadau piNDIbhUtaM kShIramanashvaram || 49|| yogaishvaryaM sadA tuShTiM brahmavidyAmanashvarAm | samR^iddhiM paramAM tasmai dadau santuShTamAnasaH || 50|| atha shambhuH prasannAtmA dR^iShTvA tasya tapo mahaH | punardadau varaM divyaM munaye hyupamanyave || 51|| vrataM pAshupataM j~nAnaM vratayogaM cha tattvataH | dadau tasmai pravaktR^itvapATavaM suchiraM param || 52|| so.api labdhvA varAndivyAn kumAratvaM cha sarvadA | tasmAchChivAchcha tasyAshcha shivAyA mudito.abhavat || 53|| tataH prasannachetaskaH supraNamya kR^itA~njaliH | yayAche sa varaM vipro devadevAnmaheshvarAt || 54|| upamanyuruvAcha | prasIda devadevesha prasIda parameshvara | svabhaktiM dehi paramAM divyAmavyabhichAriNIm || 55|| shraddhAM dehi mahAdeva svasambandhiShu me sadA | svadAsyaM paramaM snehaM sAnnidhyaM chaiva sarvadA || 56|| muktvA prasannAtmA harShagadgadayA girA | sa tuShTAva mahAdevamupamanyurdvijottamaH || 57|| devadeva mahAdeva sharaNAgatavatsala | prasIda karuNAsindho sAmba sha~Nkara sarvadA || 58|| vAyuruvAcha | evamukto mahAdevaH sarveShAM cha varapradaH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmopamanyuM munisattamam || 59|| shiva uvAcha | vatsopamanyo tuShTo.asmi sarvaM dattaM mayA hi te | dR^iDhabhakto.asi viprarShe mayA vij~nAsito hyasi || 60|| ajarashchAmarashchaiva bhava tvaM duHkhavarjitaH | yashasvI tejasA yukto divyaj~nAnasamanvitaH || 61|| akShayA bAndhavAshchaiva kulaM gotraM cha te sadA | bhaviShyati dvijashreShTha mayi bhaktishcha shAshvatI || 62|| sAnnidhyaM chAshrame nityaM kariShyAmi dvijottama | upakaNThaM mama tvaM vai sAnandaM vihariShyasi || 63|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAn sUryakoTisamaprabhaH | IshAnaH sa varAndattvA tatraivAntardadhe haraH || 64|| upamanyuH prasannAtmA prApya tasmAdvarAdvarAn | jagAma jananIsthAnaM sukhaM prApAdhikaM cha saH || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe vaiyAsikyAM chaturviMshatisAhasryAM saMhitAyAM tadantargatAyAM saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM pUrvakhaNDe upamanyucharitavarNanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.1\.35|| samApto.ayaM saptamyA vAyavIyasaMhitAyAH pUrvakhaNDaH || ##Proofreading by Revathy Rajaraman/Uma Mahesh## \chapter{07.2} shrIH || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || atha saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDaH prArabhyate | \section{7\.2\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | kR^iShNaputraprAptivarNanam |} OM namaH samasta saMsArachakrabhramaNahetave | gaurIkuchataTadvandvaku~NkumA~NkitavakShase || 1|| sUta uvAcha | uktvA bhagavato labdhaM prasAdAdupamanyunA | niyamAdutthito vAyurmadhye prApte divAkare || 2|| R^iShayashchApi te sarve naimiShAraNyavAsinaH | athAyamarthaH praShTavya iti kR^itvA vinishchayam || 3|| kR^itvA yathA svakaM kR^ityaM pratyahaM te yathA purA | bhagavantamupAyAntaM samIkShya samupAvishan || 4|| athAsau niyamasyAnte bhagavAnambarodbhavaH | madhye munisabhAyAstu bheje kLLiptaM varAsanam || 5|| sukhAsanopaviShTashcha vAyurlokanamaskR^itaH | shrImadvibhUtimIshasya hR^idi kR^itvedamabravIt || 6|| taM prapadye mahAdevaM sarvaj~namaparAjitam | vibhUtiH sakalaM yasya charAcharamidaM jagat || 7|| ityAkarNya shubhAM vANIM R^iShayaH kShINakalmaShAH | vibhUtivistaraM shrotumUchuste paramaM vachaH || 8|| R^iShaya UchuH | uktaM bhagavatA vR^ittamupamanyormahAtmanaH | kShIrArthenApi tapasA yatprAptaM parameshvarAt || 9|| dR^iShTo.asau vAsudevena kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA | dhaumyAgrajastatastena kR^itvA pAshupataM vratam || 10|| prAptaM cha paramaM j~nAnamiti prAgeva shushruma | kathaM sa labdhavAn kR^iShNo j~nAnaM pAshupataM param || 11|| vAyuruvAcha | svechChayA hyavatIrNo.api vAsudevaH sanAtanaH | nindayanniva mAnuShyaM dehashuddhiM chakAra saH || 12|| putrArthaM hi tapastaptuM gatastasya mahAmuneH | AshramaM munibhirdR^iShTaM dR^iShTavAMstatra vai munim || 13|| bhasmAvadAtaM sarvA~NgaM tripuNDrA~Nkitamastakam | rudrAkShamAlAbharaNaM jaTAmaNDalamaNDitam || 14|| tachChiShyabhUtairmunibhiH shAstrairvedamivAvR^itam | shivadhyAnarataM shAntamupamanyuM mahAdyutim || 15|| namashchakAra taM dR^iShTvA hR^iShTasarvatanUruhaH | bahumAnena kR^iShNo.asau triH kR^itvA tu pradakShiNAm | stutiM chakAra suprItyA nataskandhaH kR^itA~njaliH || 16|| tasyAvalokanAdeva muneH kR^iShNasya dhImataH | naShTamAsInmalaM sarvaM mAyAjaM kArmameva cha || 17|| tataH kShINamalaM kR^iShNamupamanyuryathAvidhi | bhasmanoddhUlya taM mantrairagnirityAdibhiH kramAt || 18|| atha pAshupataM sAkShAd vrataM dvAdashamAsikam | kArayitvA munistasmai pradadau j~nAnamuttamam || 19|| tadAprabhR^iti taM kR^iShNaM munayashshaMsitavratAH | divyAH pAshupatAH sarve parivR^ityopatasthire || 20|| tato guruniyogAd vai kR^iShNaH paramashaktimAn | tapashchakAra putrArthaM sAmbamuddishya sha~Nkaram || 21|| tapaso tena varShAnte dR^iShTo.asau parameshvaraH | shriyA paramayA yuktaH sAmbashcha sagaNaH shivaH || 22|| varArthamAvirbhUtasya harasya subhagAkR^iteH | stutiM chakAra natvA.asau kR^iShNaH samyak kR^itA~njaliH || 23|| sAmbena sagaNenApi labdhavAn yutramAtmanaH | tapasA tuShTachittena dattaM viShNoH shivena vai || 24|| yasmAtsAmbo mahAdevaH pradadau putramAtmanaH | tasmAjjAmbavatIsUnuM sAmbaM chakre sa nAmataH || 25|| tadetatkathitaM sarvaM kR^iShNasyAmitakarmaNaH | maharSherj~nAnalAbhashcha putralAbhashcha sha~NkarAt || 26|| ya idaM kIrtayennityaM shR^iNuyAchChrAvayettathA | sa viShNorj~nAnamAsAdya tenaiva saha modate || 27|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe kR^iShNaputraprAptivarNanaM nama prathamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || \section{7\.2\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | shivamAhAtmyavarNanam |} R^iShaya UchuH | kiM tatpAshupataM j~nAnaM kathaM pashupatiH shivaH | kathaM dhaumyAgrajaH pR^iShTaH kR^iShNenAkliShTakarmaNA || 1|| etatsarvaM samAchakShva vAyo sha~Nkaravigraha | tvatsamo na hi vaktAsti trailokyeShvaparaH prabhuH || 2|| sUta uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachasteShAM maharShINAM prabha~njanaH | saMsmR^itya shivamIshAnaM pravaktumupachakrame || 3|| vAyuruvAcha | purA sAkShAt maheshena shrIkaNThAkhyena mandare | devyai devena kathitaM j~nAnaM pAshupataM param || 4|| tadeva pR^iShTaM kR^iShNena viShNunA vishvayoninA | pashutvaM cha surAdInAM patitvaM cha shivasya cha || 5|| yathopadiShTaM kR^iShNAya muninA hyupamanyunA | tathA samAsato vakShye tachChR^iNudhvamatandritAH || 6|| puropamanyumAsInaM viShNuHkR^iShNavapurdharaH | praNipatya yathAnyAyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagava~nChrotumichChAmi devyai devena bhAShitam | divyaM pAshupataM j~nAnaM vibhUtiM vAsya kR^itsnashaH || 8|| kathaM pashupatirdevaH pashavaH ke prakIrtitAH | kaiH pAshaiste nibadhyante vimuchyante cha te katham || 9|| iti sa~nchoditaH shrImAnupamanyurmahAtmanA | praNamya devaM devIM cha prAha puShTo yathA tathA || 10|| upamanyuruvAcha | brahmAdyAH sthAvarAntAshcha devadevasya shUlinaH | pashavaH parikIrtyante saMsAravashavartinaH || 11|| teShAM patitvAddeveshaH shivaH pashupatiH smR^itaH | malamAyAdibhiH pAshaiH sa badhnAti pashUn patiH || 12|| sa eva mochakasteShAM bhaktyA samyagupAsitaH | chaturviMshatitattvAni mAyAkarmaguNA amI || 13|| viShayA iti kathyante pAshA jIvanibandhanAH | brahmAdistambaparyantAn pashUn baddhvA maheshvaraH || 14|| pAshairetaiH patirdevaH kAryaM kArayati svakam | tasyAj~nayA maheshasya prakR^itiH puruShochitAm || 15|| buddhiM prasUte sA buddhiraha~NkAramaha~NkR^itiH | indriyANi dashaikaM cha tanmAtrApa~nchakaM tathA || 16|| shAsanAddevadevasya shivasya shivadAyinaH | tanmAtrANyapi tasyaiva shAsanena mahIyasA || 17|| mahAbhUtAnyasheShANi bhAvayantyanupUrvashaH | brahmAdInAM tR^iNAntAnAM dehinAM dehasa~Ngatim || 18|| mahAbhUtAnyasheShANi janayanti shivAj~nayA | adhyavasyati vai buddhiraha~NkArobhimanyate || 19|| chittaM chetayate chApi manaH sa~Nkalpayatyapi | shrotrAdIni cha gR^ihNanti shabdAdInviShayAn pR^ithak || 20|| svAneva nAnyAn devasya divyenAj~nAbalena vai | vAgAdInyapi yAnyAsaMstAni karmendriyANi cha || 21|| yathAsvaM karma kurvanti nAnyatki~nchid shivAj~nayA | shabdAdayo.api gR^ihyante kriyante vachanAdayaH || 22|| avila~NghyA hi sarveShAmAj~nA shambhorgarIyasI | avakAshamasheShANAM bhUtAnAM samprayachChati || 23|| AkAshaH parameshasya shAsanAdeva sarvagaH | prANAdyaishcha tathA nAmabhedairantarbahirjagat || 24|| bibharti sarvaM sharvasya shAsanena prabha~njanaH | havyaM vahati devAnAM kavyaM kavyAshinAmapi || 25|| pAkAdyaM cha karotyagniH parameshvarashAsanAt | sa~njIvanAdyaM sarvasya kurvatyApastadAj~nayA || 26|| vishvambharA jagannityaM dhatte vishveshvarAj~nayA | devAn yAtyasurAn hanti trilokamabhirakShati || 27|| Aj~nayA tasya devendraH sarvairdevairala~NghyayA | AdhipatyamapAM nityaM kurute varuNaH sadA || 28|| pAshairbadhnAti cha yathA daNDyAMstasyaiva shAsanAt | dadAti nityaM yakShendro draviNaM draviNeshvaraH || 29|| puNyAnurUpaM bhUtebhyaH puruShasyAnushAsanAt | karoti sampadaH shashvat j~nAnaM chApi sumedhasAm || 30|| nigrahaM chApyasAdhUnAmIshAnaH shivashAsanAt | dhatte tu dharaNIM mUrdhnA sheShaH shivaniyogataH || 31|| yAmAhustAmasIM raudrIM mUrtimantakarIM hareH | sR^ijatyasheShamIshasya shAsanAchchaturAnanaH || 32|| anyAbhirmUrtibhiH svAbhiH pAti chAnte nihanti cha | viShNuH pAlayate vishvaM kAlakAlasya shAsanAt || 33|| sR^ijate trasate chApi svakAbhistanubhistribhiH | haratyante jagatsarvaM harastasyaiva shAsanAt || 34|| sR^ijatyapi cha vishvAtmA tridhA bhinnastu rakShati | kAlaH karoti sakalaM kAlassaMharati prajAH || 35|| kAlaH pAlayate vishvaM kAlakAlasya shAsanAt | tribhiraMshairjagadbibhrattejobhirvR^iShTimAdishan || 36|| divi varShatyasau bhAnurdevadevasya shAsanAt | puShNAtyoShadhijAtAni bhUtAnyAhlAdayatyapi || 37|| devaishcha pIyate chandrashchandrabhUShaNashAsanAt | AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau marutastathA || 38|| khecharA R^iShayassiddhA bhogino manujA mR^igAH | pashavaH pakShiNashchaiva kITAdyAH sthAvarANi cha || 39|| nadyassamudrA girayaH kAnanAni sarAMsi cha | vedAH sA~NgAshcha shAstrANi mantrastomamakhAdayaH || 40|| kAlAgnyAdishivAntAni bhuvanAni sahAdhipaiH | brahmANDAnyapyasa~NkhyAni teShAmAvaraNAni cha || 41|| vartamAnAnyatItAni bhaviShyantyapi kR^itsnashaH | dishashcha vidishashchaiva kAlabhedAH kalAdayaH || 42|| yachcha ki~nchijjagatyasmin dR^ishyate shrUyate.api vA | tatsarvaM sha~NkarasyAj~nAbalena samadhiShThitam || 43|| Aj~nAbalAttasya dharA sthiteha dharAdharA vAridharAH samudrAH | jyotirgaNAH shakramukhAshcha devAH sthiraM chiraM vA chidachidyadasti || 44|| upamanyuruvAcha | atyAshcharyamidaM kR^iShNa shambhoramitakarmaNaH | Aj~nAkR^itaM shR^iNuShvaitachChrutaM shrutimukhe mayA || 45|| purA kila surAH sendrA vivadantaH parasparam | asurAnsamare jitvA jetAhamahamityuta || 46|| tadA maheshvarasteShAM madhyato varaveShadhR^ik | svalakShaNairvihInA~NgaH svayaM yakSha ivAbhavat || 47|| sa tAnAha surAnekaM tR^iNamAdAya bhUtale | ya etadvikR^itaM kartuM kShamate sa tu daityajit || 48|| yakShasya vachanaM shrutvA vajrapANiH shachIpatiH | ki~nchit kruddho vihasyainaM tR^iNamAdAtumudyataH || 49|| na tattR^iNamupadAtuM manasApi cha shakyate | yathA tathApi tachChettuM vajraM vajradharo.asR^ijat || 50|| tadvajraM nijavajreNa saMsR^iShTamiva sarvataH | tR^iNenAbhihataM tena tiryagagraM papAta ha || 51|| tatashchAnye susaMrabdhA lokapAlA mahAbalAH | sasR^ijustR^iNamuddishya svAyudhAni sahasrashaH || 52|| prajajjvAla mahAvahniH prachaNDaH pavano vavau | pravR^iddho.apAmpatiryadvatpralaye samupasthite || 53|| evaM devaiH samArabdhaM tR^iNamuddishya yatnataH | vyarthamAsIdaho kR^iShNa yakShasyAtmabalena vai || 54|| tadAha yakShaM devendraH ko bhavAnityamarShitaH | tataH sa pashyatAmeva teShAmantaradhAdatha || 55|| tadantare haimavatI devI divyavibhUShaNA | AvirAsInnabhora~Nge shobhamAnA shuchismitA || 56|| tAM dR^iShTvA vismayAviShTA devAH shakrapurogamAH | praNamya yakShaM paprachChuH ko.asau yakSho vilakShaNaH || 57|| sA.abravItsasmitaM devI sa yuShmAkamagocharaH | tenedaM bhramyate chakraM saMsArAkhyaM charAcharam || 58|| tenAdau kriyate vishvaM tena saMhriyate punaH | na tanniyantA kashchit syAttena sarvaM niyamyate || 59|| ityuktvA sA mahAdevI tatraivAntaradhatta vai | devAshcha vismitAH sarve tAM praNamya divaM yayuH || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | R^iShNAyopamanyorupadeshavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | shR^iNu kR^iShNa maheshasya shivasya paramAtmanaH | mUrtyAtmabhistataM kR^itsnaM jagadetachcharAcharam || 1|| sa shivaH sarvamevedaM svakIyAbhishcha mUrtibhiH | adhitiShThatyameyAtmA hyetatsarvamanusmR^itam || 2|| brahmA viShNustathA rudro maheshAnaH sadAshivaH | mUrtayastasya vij~neyA yAbhirvishvamidaM tatam || 3|| athAnyAshchApi tanavaH pa~ncha brahmasamAhvayAH | tanUbhistAbhirAvyAptamiha ki~nchinna vidyate || 4|| IshAnaH puruSho.aghoro vAmaH sadyastathaiva cha | brahmANyetAni devasya mUrtayaH pa~ncha vishrutAH || 5|| IshAnAkhyA tu yA tasya mUrtirAdyA garIyasI | bhoktAraM prakR^iteH sAkShAt kShetraj~namadhitiShThati || 6|| sthANostatpuruShAkhyA yA mUrtirmUrtimataH prabhoH | guNAshrayAtmakaM bhogyamavyaktamadhitiShThati || 7|| dharmAdyaShTA~NgasaMyuktaM buddhitattvaM pinAkinaH | adhitiShThatyaghorAkhyA mUrtiratyantapUjitA || 8|| vAmadevAhvayAM mUrtiM mahAdevasya vedhasaH | aha~NkR^iteradhiShThAtrImAhurAgamavedinaH || 9|| sadyo jAtAhvayAM mUrtiM shambhoramitavarchasaH | mAnasaH samadhiShThAtrIM matimantaH prachakShate || 10|| shrotrasya vAchaH shabdasya vibhorvyomnastathaiva cha | IshvarImIshvarasyemAmIshAkhyAM hi vidurbudhAH || 11|| tvakpANisparshavAyUnAmIshvarIM mUrtimaishvarIm | puruShAkhyaM viduH sarve purANArthavishAradAH || 12|| chakShuShashcharaNasyApi rUpasyAgnestathaiva cha | aghorAkhyAmadhiShThAtrIM mUrtimAhurmanIShiNaH || 13|| ramanAyAshcha pAyoshcha rasasyApAM tathaiva cha | IshvarIM vAmadevAkhyAM mUrtiM tanniratAM viduH || 14|| ghrANasya chaivopasthasya gandhasya cha bhuvastathA | sadyoj~nAtAhvayAM mUrtimIshvarIM samprachakShate || 15|| mUrtayaH pa~ncha devasya vandanIyAH prayatnataH | shreyo.arthibhirnarairnityaM shreyasAmekahetavaH || 16|| tasya devAdidevasya mUrtyaShTakamayaM jagat | tasmin vyApya sthitaM vishvaM sUtre maNigaNA iva || 17|| sharvo bhavastathA rudra ugro bhImaH pashoH patiH | IshAnashcha mahAdevo mUrtayashchAShTa vishrutAH || 18|| bhUmyambho.agnimarudvyomakShetraj~nArkanishAkarAH | adhiShThitA maheshasya sharvAdyairaShTamUrtibhiH || 19|| charAcharAtmakaM vishvaM dhatte vishvambharAtmikA | shArvI rshivAhvayA mUrtiriti shAstrasya nishchayaH || 20|| sa~njIvanaM samastasya jagataH salilAtmikAj | bhAvIti gIyate mUrtibhavasya paramAtmanaH || 21|| bahirantargatA vishvaM vyApya tejomayI shubhA | raudrI rudrAvyayA mUrtirAsthitA ghorarUpiNI || 22|| spandayatyanilAtmedaM bibharti spandate svayam | augrIti kathyate sadbhirmUrtirugrasya vedhasaH || 23|| sarvAvakAshadA sarvavyApikA gaganAtmikA | mUrtirbhImasya bhImAkhyA bhUtavR^indasya bhedikA || 24|| sarvAtmanAmadhiShThAtrI sarvakShetranivAsinI | mUrtiH pashupaterj~neyA pashupAshanikR^intanI || 25|| dIpayantI jagatsarvaM divAkarasamAhvayA | IshAnAkhyA maheshasya mUrtirdivi visarpati || 26|| ApyAyayati yo vishvamamR^itAMshurnishAkaraH | mahAdevasya sA mUrtirmahAdevasamAhvayA || 27|| AtmA tasyAShTamI mUrtiH shivasya paramAtmanaH | vyApiketaramUrtInAM vishvaM tasmAt shivAtmakam || 28|| vR^ikShasya mUlasekena shAkhAH puShyanti vai yathA | shivasya pUjayA tadvatpuShyatyasya vapurjagat || 29|| sarvAbhayapradAnaM cha sarvAnugrahaNaM tathA | sarvopakArakaraNaM shivasyArAdhanaM viduH || 30|| yatheha putrapautrAdeH prItyA prIto bhavetpitA | tathA sarvasya samprItyA prIto bhavati sha~NkaraH || 31|| dehino yasya kasyApi kriyate yadi nigrahaH | aniShTamaShTamUrtestatkR^itameva na saMshayaH || 32|| aShTamUrtyAtmanA vishvamadhiShThAya sthitaM shivam | bhajasva sarvabhAvena rudraM paramakAraNam || 33|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe kR^iShNAyopamanyorupadeshavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || \section{7\.2\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | gaurIsha~NkaravibhUtiyogaH |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavan parameshasya sharvasyAmitatejasaH | mUrtibhirvishvamevedaM yathA vyAptaM tathA shrutam || 1|| athaitat j~nAtumichChAmi yAthAtmyaM parameshayoH | strIpumbhAvAtmakaM chedaM tAbhyAM kathamadhiShThitam || 2|| upamanyuruvAcha | shrImadvibhUtiM shivayoryAthAtmyaM cha samAsataH | vakShye tadvistarAdvaktuM bhavenApi na shakyate || 3|| shakti sAkShAnmahAdevI mahAdevashcha shaktimAn | tayorvibhUtilesho vai sarvametachcharAcharam || 4|| vastu ki~nchidachidrUpaM ki~nchidvastu chidAtmakam | dvayaM shuddhamashuddhaM cha paraM chAparameva cha || 5|| yatsaMsarati chichchakramachichchakrasamanvitam | tadevAshuddhamaparamitaraM tu paraM shubham || 6|| aparaM cha paraM chaiva dvayaM chidachidAtmakam | shivasya cha shivAyAshcha svAmyaM chaitatsvabhAvataH || 7|| shivayorvai vashe vishvaM na vishvasya vashe shivau | IshitavyamidaM yasmAttasmAdvishveshvarau shivau || 8|| yathA shivastathA devI yathA devI tathA shivaH | nAnayorantaraM vidyAchchandrachandrikayoriva || 9|| chandro na khalu bhAtyeSha yathA chandrikayA vinA | na bhAti vidyamAno.api tathA shaktyA vinA shivaH || 10|| prabhayA hi vinA yadvadbhAnureSha na vidyate | prabhA cha bhAnunA tena sutarAM tadupAshrayA || 11|| evaM parasparApekShA shaktishaktimatoH sthitA | na shivena vinA shaktirna shaktyA cha vinA shivaH || 12|| shaktau yayA shivo nityaM bhaktau muktau cha dehinAm | AdyA saikA parA shaktishchinmayI shivasaMshrayA || 13|| yAmAhurakhileshasya taistairanuguNairguNaiH | samAnadharmiNImeva shivasya paramAtmanaH || 14|| saikA parA cha chidrUpA shaktiH prasavadharmiNI | vibhajya bahudhA vishvaM vidadhAti shivechChayA || 15|| sA mUlaprakR^itirmAyA triguNA cha tridhA smR^itA | shivayA cha viparyastaM yayA tatamidaM jagat || 16|| ekadhA cha dvidhA chaiva tathA shatasahasradhA | shaktayaH khalu bhidyante bahudhA vyavahArataH || 17|| shivechChayA parAshaktiH shivatattvaikatAM gatA | tataH parisphuratyAdau sarge tailaM tilAdiva || 18|| tataH kriyAkhyayA shaktyA shaktau shaktimadutthayA | tasyAM vikShobhyamANAyAmAdau nAdaH samudbabhau || 19|| nAdAdviniHsR^ito bindurbindodevaH sadAshivaH | tasmAn maheshvaro jAtaH shuddhavidyA maheshvarAt || 20|| sA vAchAmIshvarI shaktirvAgIshAkhyA hi shUlinaH | yA sA varNasvarUpeNa mAtR^ike.api vijR^imbhate || 21|| athAnantasamAveshAnmAyA kAlamavAsR^ijat | niyatiM cha kalAM vidyAM kalAto rAgapUruShau || 22|| mAyAtaH punarevAbhUdavyaktaM triguNAtmakam | triguNAchcha tato.avyaktAdvibhaktAH syustrayo guNAH || 23|| sattvaM rajastamashcheti yairvyAptamakhilaM jagat | guNebhyaH kShobhyamANebhyo guNeshAkhyAstrimUrtayaH || 24|| abhavan mahadAdIni tattvAni cha yathAkramam | tebhyaH syuraNDapiNDAni tvasa~NkhyAni shivAj~nayA | adhiShThitAnyanantAdyairvidyeshaishchakravartibhiH || 25|| sharIrAntarabhedena shakterbhedAH prakIrtitAH | nAnArUpAstu vij~neyAH sthUlasUkShmavibhedataH || 26|| rudrasya raudrI sA shaktirviShNaurvai vaiShNavI matA | brahmANI brahmaNaH proktA chendrasyaindrIti kathyate || 27|| kimatra bahunoktena yadvishvamiti kIrtitam | shakyAtmanaiva tadvyAptaM yathA dehe.antarAtmanA || 28|| tasmAchChaktimayaM sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | kalA yA paramA shaktiH kathitA paramAtmanaH || 29|| evameShA parA shaktirIshvarechChAnuyAyinI | sthiraM charaM cha yadvishvaM sR^ijatIti vinishchayaH || 30|| j~nAnakriyA chikIrShAbhistisR^ibhiH svAtmashaktibhiH | shaktimAnIshvaraH shashvat vishvaM vyApyAdhitiShThati || 31|| idamitthamidaM netthaM bhavedityevamAtmikA | ichChAshaktirmaheshasya nityA kAryaniyAmikA || 32|| j~nAnashaktistu tatkAryaM karaNaM kAraNaM tathA | prayojanaM cha tattvena buddhirUpAdhyavasyati || 33|| yathepsitaM kriyAshaktiryathAdhyavasitaM jagat | kalpayatyakhilaM kAryaM kShaNAtsa~NkalparUpiNI || 34|| yathAshakti trayotthAnaM shaktiprasavadharmiNI | shaktyA paramayA nunnA prasUte sakalaM jagat || 35|| evaM shaktisamAyogAt shaktimAnuchyate shivaH | shaktishaktimadutthaM tu shAktaM shaivamidaM jagat || 36|| yathA na jAyate putraH pitaraM mAtaraM vinA | tathA bhavaM bhavAnIM cha vinA naitachcharAcharam || 37|| strIpuMsaprabhavaM vishvaM strIpuMsAtmakameva cha strIpuMsayorvibhUtishcha strIpuMsAbhyAmadhiShThitam || 38|| paramAtmA shivaH proktaH shivA sA cha prakIrtitA shivaH sadAshivaH proktaH shivA sA cha manonmanI | shivo maheshvaro j~neyaH shivA mAyeti kathyate || 39|| puruShaH parameshAnaH prakR^itiH parameshvarI | rudro maheshvaraH sAkShAd rudrANI rudravallabhA || 40|| viShNurvishveshvaro devo lakShmIrvishveshvarapriyA | brahmA shivo yadA sraShTA brahmANI brahmaNaH priyA || 41|| bhAskaro bhagavAn shambhuH prabhA bhagavatI shivA | mahendro manmathArAtiH shachI shailendrakanyakA || 42|| jAtavedA mahAdevaH svAhA sharvArdhadehinI | yamastriyambako devastatpriyA girikanyakA || 43|| nirR^itirbhagavAnIsho nairR^itI naganandinI | varuNo bhagavAn rudro vAruNI bhUdharAtmajA || 44|| bAlendushekharo vAyuH shivA shivamanoharA | yakSho yaj~nashirohartA R^iddhirhimagirIndrajA || 45|| chandrArdhashekharashchandro rohiNI rudravallabhA | IshAnaH parameshAnastadAryA parameshvarI || 46|| anantavalayo.ananto hyanantAnantavallabhA | kAlAgnirudraH kAlAriH kAlI kAlAntakapriyA || 47|| puruShAkhyo manuH shambhuH shatarUpA shivapriyA | dakShaH sAkShAnmahAdevaH prasUtiH parameshvarI || 48|| ruchirbhavo bhavAnI cha budhairAkUtiruchyate | bhR^igurbhagAkShihA devaH khyAtistrinayanapriyA || 49|| marIchirbhagavAn rudraH sambhUtiH sharvavallabhA | ga~NgAdharo.a~NgirA j~neyaH smR^itiH sAkShAdumA smR^itA || 50|| pulastyaH shashabhR^inmauliH prItiH kAntA pinAkinaH | pulahastripuradhvaMsI tatpriyA tu shivapriyA || 51|| kratudhvaMsI kratuH proktaH sannatirdayitA vibhoH | trinetro.atrirumA sAkShAdanasUyA smR^itA budhaiH || 52|| kashyapaH kAlahA devo devamAtA maheshvarI | vasiShTho manmathArAtirdevI sAkShAdarundhatI || 53|| sha~NkaraH puruShAH sarve striyaH sarvA maheshvarI | sarve strIpuruShAstasmAttayoreva vibhUtayaH || 54|| viShayI bhagavAnIsho viShayaH parameshvarI | shrAvyaM sarvamumArUpaM shrotA shUlavarAyudhaH || 55|| praShTavyaM vastujAtaM tu dhatte sha~NkaravallabhA | praShTA sa eva vishvAtmA bAlachandrAvataMsakaH || 56|| draShTavyaM vasturUpaM tu bibharti bhavavallabhA | draShTA vishveshvaro devaH shashikhaNDashikhAmaNiH || 57|| rasajAtaM mahAdevI devo rasayitA shivaH | preyajAtaM cha girijA preyAMshchaiva garAshanaH || 58|| mantavyavastutAM dhatte sadA devI maheshvarI | mantA sa eva vishvAtmA mahAdevo maheshvaraH || 59|| boddhavyavasturUpaM tu bibharti bhavavallabhA | devaH sa eva bhagavAn boddhA mugdhendushekharaH || 60|| prANaH pinAkI sarveShAM prANinAM bhagavAn prabhuH | prANasthitistu sarveShAmambikA chAmburUpiNI || 61|| bibharti kShetratAM devI tripurAntakavallabhA | kShetraj~natvaM tadA dhatte bhagavAnantakAntakaH || 62|| ahaH shUlAyudho devaH shUlapANipriyA nishA | AkAshaH sha~Nkaro devaH pR^ithivI sha~NkarapriyA || 63|| samudro bhagavAnIsho velA shailendrakanyakA | vR^ikSho vR^iShadhvajo devo latA vishveshvarapriyA || 64|| pu.Nlli~NgamakhilaM dhatte bhagavAn purashAsanaH | strili~NgaM chAkhilaM dhatte devI devamanoramA || 65|| shabdajAlamasheShaM tu dhatte sarvasya vallabhA | arthasvarUpamakhilaM dhatte mugdhendushekharaH || 66|| yasya yasya padArthasya yA yA shaktirudAhR^itA | sA sA vishveshvarI devI sa sa sarvo maheshvaraH || 67|| yatparaM yatpavitraM cha yatpuNyaM yachcha ma~Ngalam | tattadAha mahAbhAgAstayostejovijR^imbhitam || 68|| yathA dIpasya dIptasya shikhA dIpayate gR^iham | tathA tejastayoretad vyApya dIpayate jagat || 69|| tR^iNAdishivamUrtyantaM vishvakhyAtishayakramaH | sannikarShakramavashAttayoriti parA shrutiH || 70|| sarvAkArAtmakAvetau sarvashreyovidhAyinau | pUjanIyau namaskAryau chintanIyau cha sarvadA || 71|| yathApraj~namidaM kR^iShNa yAthAtmyaM parameshayoH | kathitaM hi mayA te.adya na tu tAvadiyattayA || 72|| tatkathaM shakyate vaktuM yAthAtmyaM parameshayoH | mahatAmapi sarveShAM manaso.api bahirgatam || 73|| antargatamananyAnAmIshvarArpitachetasAm | anyeShAM buddhyanArUDhamArUDhaM cha yathaiva tat || 74|| yeyamuktA vibhUtirvai prAkR^itI sA parA matA | aprAkR^itAM parAmanyAM guhyAM guhyavido viduH || 75|| yato vAcho nivartante manasA chendriyaiH saha | aprAkR^itI parA chaiShA vibhUtiH pArameshvarI || 76|| saiveha paramaM dhAma saiveha paramA gatiH | saiveha paramA kAShThA vibhUtiH parameShThinaH || 77|| tAM prAptuM prayatante.atra jitashvAsA jitendriyAH | garbhakArAgR^ihadvAraM nishChidraM ghaTitaM yathA || 78|| saMsArAshIviShAlIDhamR^itasa~njIvanauShadham | vibhUtiM shivayorvidvAnna bibheti kutashchana || 79|| yaH parAmaparAM chaiva vibhUtiM vetti tattvataH | so.aparAM bhUtimulla~Nghya parAM bhUtiM samashnute || 80|| etatte kathitaM kR^iShNa yAthAtmyaM paramAtmanoH | rahasyamapi yogyo.asi bhargabhakto bhavAniti || 81|| nAshiShyebhyo.apyashaivebhyo nAbhaktebhyaH kadAchana | vyAharedIshayorbhUtimiti vedAnushAsanam || 82|| tasmAttvamatikalyANa parebhyaH kathayenna hi | tvAdR^ishebhyo.anurUpebhyaH kathayaitanna chAnyathA || 83|| vibhUtimetAM shivayoryogyebhyo yaH pradApayet | saMsArasAgarAn muktaH shivasAyujyamApnuyAt || 84|| kIrtanAdasya nashyanti mahAntyaH pApakoTayaH | trishchaturdhA samabhyastairvinashyanti tato.adhikAH || 85|| nashyantyaniShTaripavo vardhante suhR^idastathA | vidyA cha vardhate shaivI matiH satye pravartate || 86|| bhaktiH parAH shive sAmbe sAnuge saparichChide | yadyadiShTatamaM chAnyattattadApnotyasaMshayam || 87|| antaHshuchiH shive bhakto visrabdhaH kIrtayedyadi | prabalaiH karmabhiH pUrvaiH phalaM chetpratibadhyate | punaH punaH samabhyasyettasya nAstIha durlabham || 88|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe gaurIsha~NkaravibhUtiyogo nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || \section{7\.2\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | pashupatitvaj~nAnayogaH |} upamanyuruvAcha | vigrahaM devadevasya vishvametat charAcharam | tadevaM na vijAnanti pashavaH pAshagauravAt || 1|| tamekameva bahudhA vadanti yadunandana | ajAnantaH paraM bhAvamavikalpaM maharShayaH || 2|| aparaM brahmarUpaM cha paraM brahmAtmakaM tathA | kechidAhurmahAdevamanAdinidhanaM param || 3|| bhUtendriyAntaHkaraNapradhAnaviShayAtmakam | aparaM brahma nirdiShTaM paraM brahma chidAtmakam || 4|| bR^ihattvAd bR^iMhaNatvAdvA brahma chetyabhidhIyate | ubhe te brahmaNo rUpe brahmaNo.adhipateH prabhoH | vidyAvidyAsvarUpIti kaishchidIsho nigadyate || 5|| vidyAM tu chetanAM prAhustathAvidyAmachetanAm | vidyAvidyAtmakaM chaiva vishvaM vishvagurorvibhoH || 6|| rUpameva na sandeho vishvaM tasya vashe yataH | bhrAntirvidyA parA cheti shArvaM rUpaM paraM viduH || 7|| ayathAbuddhirartheShu bahudhA bhrAntiruchyate | yathArthAkArasaMvittirvidyeti parikIrtyate || 8|| vikalparahitaM tattvaM paramityabhidhIyate | vaiparItyAdasat shabdaH kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 9|| tayoH patitvAttu shivaH sadasatpatiruchyate | kSharAkSharAtmakaM prAhuH kSharAkSharaparaM pare || 10|| kSharaH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho.akShara uchyate | ubhe te parameshasya rUpe tasya vashe yataH || 11|| tayoH paraH shivaH shAntaH kSharAkSharAparaH smR^itaH | samaShTivyaShThirUpaM cha samaShTivyaShTikAraNam || 12|| vadanti munayaH kechit shivaM paramakAraNam | samaShTimAhuravyaktaM vyaShTiM vyaktaM tathaiva cha || 13|| te rUpe parameshasya tadichChAyAH pravartanAt | tayoH kAraNabhAvena shivaM paramakAraNam || 14|| kAraNArthavidaH prAhuH samaShTivyaShTikAraNam | jAtivyaktisvarUpIti kathyate kaishchidIshvaraH || 15|| yA piNDe.apyanuvarteta sA jAtiriti kathyate | vyaktirvyAvR^ittirUpaM taM piNDajAtaM samAshrayam || 16|| jAtayo vyaktayashchaiva tadAj~nAparipAlitAH | yatastato mahAdevo jAtivyaktivapuH smR^itaH || 17|| pradhAnapuruShavyaktakAlAtmA kathyate shivaH | pradhAnaM prakR^itiM prAhuHkShetraj~naM puruShaM tathA || 18|| trayoviMshatitattvAni vyaktamAhurmanIShiNaH | kAlaH kAryaprapa~nchasya pariNAmaikakAraNam || 19|| eShAmIsho.adhipo dhAtA pravartakanivartakaH | AvirbhAvatirobhAvaheturekaH svarADajaH || 20|| tasmAt pradhAnapuruShavyaktakAlasvarUpavAn | heturnetAdhipasteShAM dhAtA chokto maheshvaraH || 21|| virAD hiraNyagarbhAtmA kaishchidIsho nigadyate | hiraNyagarbho lokAnAM heturvishvAtmako virAT || 22|| antaryAmI parashcheti kathyate kavibhiH shivaH | prAj~nastaijasavishvAtmetyapare samprachakShate || 23|| turIyamapare prAhuH saumyameva pare viduH | mAtA mAnaM cha meyaM cha matiM chAhurathApare || 24|| kartA kriyA cha kAryaM cha karaNaM kAraNaM pare | jAgratsvapnasuShuptyAtmetyapare samprachakShate || 25|| turIyamapare prAhusturyAtItamitItare | tamAhurviguNaM kechidguNavantaM pare viduH || 26|| kechitsaMsAriNaM prAhustamasaMsAriNaM pare | svatantramapare prAhurasvatantraM pare viduH || 27|| ghoramityapare prAhuH saumyameva pare viduH | rAgavantaM pare prAhurvItarAgaM tathA pare || 28|| niShkriyaM cha pare prAhuH sakriyaM chetare janAH | nirindriyaM pare prAhuH sendriyaM cha tathA pare || 29|| dhruvamityapare prAhustamadhruvamitItare | arUpaM kechidAhurvai rUpavantaM pare viduH || 30|| adR^ishyamapare prAhurdR^ishyamityapare viduH | vAchyamityapare prAhuravAchyamiti chApare | shabdAtmakaM pare prAhushshabdAtItamathApare || 31|| kechit chintAmayaM prAhushchintayA rahitaM pare | j~nAnAtmakaM pare prAhurvij~nAnamiti chApare || 32|| kechit j~neyamiti prAhuraj~neyamiti kechana | parameke tamevAhuraparaM cha tathA pare || 33|| evaM vikalpyamAnaM tu yAthAtmyaM parameShThinaH | nAdhyavasyanti munayo nAnApratyayakAraNAt || 34|| yeH punaH sarvabhAvena prapannAH parameshvaram | te hi jAnantyayatnena shivaM paramakAraNam || 35|| yAvatpashurnaiva pashyatyanIshaM kaviM purANaM bhuvanasyeshitAram | tAvadduHkhe vartate baddhapAshaH saMsAre.asmi~nchakranemikrameNa || 36|| yadA pashyaH pashyate rukmavarNaM kartAramIshaM puruShaM brahmayonim | tadA vidvAnpuNyapApe vidhUya nira~njanaH paramamupaiti sAmyam || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pashupatitvaj~nAnayogo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | shivatattvavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | na shivasyANavo bandhaH kAryo mAyeya eva vA | prAkR^ito vAtha boddhA vA hyaha~NkArAtmakastathA || 1|| naivAsya mAnaso bandho na chaitto nendriyAtmakaH | na cha tanmAtrabandho.api bhUtabandho na kashchana || 2|| na cha kAlaH kalA chaiva nAvidyA niyatistathA | na rAgo na cha vidveShaH shambhoramitatejasaH || 3|| na chAstyabhinivesho.asya kushalAkushalAnyapi | karmANi tadvipAkashcha sukhaduHkhe cha tatphale || 4|| AshayairnApi sambandhaH saMskAraiH karmaNAmapi | bhogaishcha bhogasaMskAraiH kAlatritayagocharaiH || 5|| na tasya kAraNaM kartA nAdirantastathAntaram | na karma karaNaM vApi nAkAryaM kAryameva cha || 6|| nAsya bandhurabandhurvA niyantA prerako.api vA | na patirna gurustrAtA nAdhiko na samastathA || 7|| na janmamaraNe tasya na kA~NkShitamakA~NkShitam | na vidhirna niShedhashcha na muktirna cha bandhanam || 8|| nAsti yadyadakalyANaM tattadasya kadAchana | kalyANaM sakalaM chAsti paramAtmA shivo yataH || 9|| sa shivaH sarvamevedamadhiShThAya svashaktibhiH | aprachyutaH svato bhAvaH sthitaH sthANurataH smR^itaH || 10|| shivenAdhiShThitaM yasmAt jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | sarvarUpaH smR^itaH sharvastathA j~nAtvA na muhyati || 11|| sharvo rudro namastasmai puruShaH satparo mahAn | hiraNyabAhurbhagavAn hiraNyapatirIshvaraH || 12|| ambikApatirIshAnaH pinAkI vR^iShavAhanaH | eko rudraH paraM brahma puruShaH kR^iShNapi~NgalaH || 13|| bAlAgramAtro hR^inmadhye vichintyo daharAntare | hiraNyakeshaH padmAkSho hyaruNastAmra eva cha || 14|| yo.avasarpatyasau devo nIlagrIvo hiraNmayaH | saumyo.aghorastathA mishrashchAkShArashchAmR^ito.avyayaH || 15|| sa puMvisheShaH paramo bhagavAnantakAntakaH | chetanAchetanonmuktaH prapa~nchAchcha parAtparaH || 16|| shivenAtishayatvena j~nAnaishvarye vilokite | lokeshAtishayatvena sthitaM prAhurmanIShiNaH || 17|| pratisargaprasUtAnAM brahmaNAM shAstravistaram | upadeShTA sa evAdau kAlAvachChedavartinAm || 18|| kAlAvachChedayuktAnAM gurUNAmapyasau guruH | sarveShAmeva sarveshaH kAlAvachChedavarjitaH || 19|| shuddhA svAbhAvikI tasya shaktiH sarvAtishAyinI | j~nAnamapratimaM nityaM vapuratyantanirmilam || 20|| aishvaryamapratidvandvaM sukhamAtyantikaM balam | tejaHprabhAvo vIryaM cha kShamA kAruNyameva cha || 21|| paripUrNasya sargAdyairnAtmano.asti prayojanam | parAnugraha evAsya phalaM sarvasya karmaNaH || 22|| praNavo vAchakastasya shivasya paramAtmanaH | shivarudrAdishabdAnAM praNavo hi paraH smR^itaH || 23|| shambhoH praNavavAchyasya bhavanAttajjapAdapi | yA siddhiH sA parA prApyA bhavatyeva na saMshayaH || 24|| tasmAdekAkSharaM devamAhurAgamapAragAH | vAchyavAchakayoraikyaM manyamAnA manasvinaH || 25|| asya mAtrAH samAkhyAtAshchatasro vedamUrddhani | akArashchApyukArashcha makAro nAda ityapi || 26|| akAraM bahvR^ichaM prAhurukAro yajuruchyate | makAraH sAmanAdo.asya shrutirAtharvaNI smR^itA || 27|| akArashcha mahAbIjaM rajaH sraShTA chaturmukhaH | ukAraH prakR^itiryoniH sattvaM pAlayitA hariH || 28|| makAraH puruSho bIjaM tamaH saMhArako haraH | nAdaH paraH pumAnIsho nirguNo niShkriyaH shivaH || 29|| sarvaM tisR^ibhirevedaM mAtrAbhirnikhilaM tridhA | abhidhAya shivAtmAnaM bodhayatyardhamAtrayA || 30|| yasmAtparaM nAparamasti ki~nchid\- yasmAnnANIyo na jyAyo.asti ki~nchit | vR^ikSha iva stabdho divi tiShThatyeka\- stenedaM pUrNaM puruSheNa sarvam || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivatattvavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | shivatattvakathanam |} upamanyuruvacha | shaktiH svAbhavikI tasya vidyA vishvavilakShaNA | ekAnekasya rUpeNa bhAti bhAnoriva prabhA || 1|| anantAH shaktayo yasyA ichChAj~nAnakriyAdayaH | mAyAdyAshchAbhavanvahnorvisphuli~NgA yathA tathA || 2|| sadAshiveshvarAdyA hi vidyAvidyeshvarAdayaH | abhavan puruShAshchAsyAH prakR^itishcha parAtparA || 3|| mahadAdivisheShAntAstvajAdyAshchApi mUrtayaH | yachchAnyadasti tatsarvaM tasyAH kAryaM na saMshayaH || 4|| sA shaktiH sarvagA sUkShmA prabodhAnandarUpiNI | shaktimAnuchyate devaH shivaH shItAMshubhUShaNaH || 5|| vedyaH shivaH shivA vidyA praj~nA chaiva shrutiH smR^itiH | dhR^itireShA sthitirniShThA j~nAnechChAkarmashaktayaH || 6|| Aj~nA chaiva paraM brahma dve vidye cha parApare | shuddhavidyA shuddhakalA sarvaM shaktikR^itaM yataH || 7|| mAyA cha prakR^itirjIvo vikAro vikR^itistathA | asachcha sachcha yatki~nchittayA sarvamidaM tatam || 8|| sA devI mAyayA sarvaM brahmANDaM sacharAcharam | mohayatyaprayatnena mochayatyapi lIlayA || 9|| anayA saha sarveshaH saptaviMshaprakArayA | vishvaM vyApya sthitastasmAt muktiratra pravartate || 10|| mumukShavaH purA kechinmunayo brahmavAdinaH | saMshayAviShTamanaso vismR^ishanti yathAtatham || 11|| kiM kAraNaM kuto jAtA jIvAmaH kena vA vayam | kutrAsmAkaM sampratiShThA kena vAdhiShThitA vayam || 12|| kena vartAmahe shashvatsukheShvanyeShu chAnisham | avila~NghyA cha vishvasya vyavasthA kena vA kR^itA || 13|| kAlasya bhAvo niyatiryadR^ichChA nAtra yujyate | bhUtAni yoniH puruSho yogI chaiShAM paro.athavA || 14|| achetanatvAtkAlAdeshchetanatve.api chAtmanaH | sukhaduHkhAni bhUtatvAdanIshatvAdvichAryate || 15|| taddhyAnayogAnugatAH prapashyan shaktimaishvarIm | pAshavichChedikAM sAkShAnnigUDhAM svaguNairbhR^isham || 16|| tayA vichChinnapAshAste sarvakAraNakAraNam | shaktimantaM mahAdevamapashyandivyachakShuShA || 17|| yaH kAraNAnyasheShANi kAlAtmasahitAni cha | aprameyo.anayA shaktyA sakalaM yo.adhitiShThati || 18|| tataH prasAdayogena yogena parameNa cha | dR^iShTena bhaktiyogena divyAM gatimavApnuyuH || 19|| tasmAtsaha tathA shaktyA hR^idi pashyanti ye shivam | teShAM shAshvatikI shAntirnaitareShAmiti shrutiH || 20|| na hi shaktimataH shaktyA viprayogo.asti jAtuchit | tasmAt shakteH shaktimatastAdAtmyAnnirvR^itirdvayoH || 21|| kramo vivakShito nUnaM vimuktau j~nAnakarmaNoH | prasAde sati sA mUrtiryasmAtkaratale sthitA || 22|| devo vA dAnavo vApi pashurvA vihago.api vA | kIro vAtha kR^imirvApi muchyate tatprasAdataH || 23|| garbhastho jAyamAno vA bAlo vA taruNo.api vA | vR^iddho vA mriyamANo vA svargastho vAtha nArakI || 24|| patito vApi dharmAtmA paNDito mUDha eva vA | prasAde tatkShaNAdeva muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 25|| ayogyAnAM cha kAruNyAdbhaktAnAM parameshvaraH | prasIdati na sandeho vigR^ihya vividhAn malAn || 26|| prasadAdeva sA bhaktiH prasAdo bhaktisambhavaH | avasthAbhedamutprekShya vidvAMstatra na muhyati || 27|| prasAdapUrvikA yeyaM bhuktimuktividhAyinI | naiva sA shakyate prAptuM narairekena janmanA || 28|| anekajanmasiddhAnAM shrautasmArtAnuvartinAm | viraktAnAM prabuddhAnAM prasIdati maheshvaraH || 29|| prasanne sati deveshe pashau tasmin pravartate | asti nAtho mametyalpA bhaktirbuddhipuraHsarA || 30|| tapasA vividhaiH shaivairdharmaiH saMyujyate naraH | tattrayoge tadabhyAsastato bhaktiH parA bhavet || 31|| parayA cha tayA bhaktyA prasAdo labhyate paraH | prasAdAtsarvapAshebhyo muktirmuktasya nirvR^itiH || 32|| alpabhAvo.api yo martyaH so.api janmatrayAtparam | na yoniyantrapIDAyai bhavennaivAtra saMshayaH || 33|| sA~NgAna~NgA cha yA sevA sA bhaktiriti kathyate | sA punarbhidyate tredhA manovAkkAyasAdhanaiH || 34|| shivarUpAdichintA yA sA sevA mAnasI smR^itA | japAdirvAchikI sevA karmapUjAdi kAyikI || 35|| seyaM trisAdhanA sevA shivadharmashcha kathyate | sa tu pa~nchavidhaH proktaH shivena paramAtmanA || 36|| tapaH karma japo dhyAnaM j~nAnaM cheti samAsataH | karma li~NgArchanAdyaM cha tapashchAndrAyaNAdikam || 37|| japastridhA shivAbhyAsashchintA dhyAnaM shivasya tu | shivAgamoktaM yajj~nAnaM tadatra j~nAnamuchyate || 38|| shrIkaNThena shivenoktaM shivAyai cha shivAgamaH | shivAshritAnAM kAruNyAchChreyasAmekasAdhanam || 39|| tasmAdvivardhayedbhaktiM shive paramakAraNe | tyajechcha viShayAsa~NgaM shreyo.arthI matimAnnaraH || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivatattvakathanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | shivatattvaj~nAne vyAsAvatAravarNanam |} kR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavan shrotumichChAmi shivena paribhAShitam | vedasAraM shivaj~nAnaM svAshritAnAM vimuktaye || 1|| abhaktAnAmabuddhInAmayuktAnAmagocharam | arthairdashardhaiH saMyuktaM gUDhamaprAj~naninditam || 2|| varNAshramakR^itairdharmairviparItaM kvachitsamam | vedAt ShaDa~NgAduddhR^itya sA~NkhyAdyogAchcha kR^itsnashaH || 3|| shatakoTipramANena vistIrNaM granthasa~NkhyayA | kathitaM parameshena tatra pUjA kathaM prabhoH || 4|| kasyAdhikAraH pUjAdau j~nAnayogAdayaH katham | tatsarvaM vistarAdeva vaktumarhasi suvrata || 5|| upamanyuruvAcha | shaivaM sa~NkShipya vedoktaM shivena paribhAShitam | stutinindAdirahitaM sadyaH pratyayakArakam || 6|| guruprasAdajaM divyamanAyAsena muktidam | kathayiShye samAsena tasya shakyo na vistaraH || 7|| sisR^ikShayA purAvyaktAchChivaH sthANurmaheshvaraH | satkAryakAraNopetaH svayamAvirabhUtprabhuH || 8|| janayAmAsa cha tadA R^iShirvishvAdhikaH prabhuH | devAnAM prathamaM devaM brahmANaM brahmaNaspatim || 9|| brahmApi pitaraM devaM jAyamAnaM nyavaikShata | taM jAyamAnaM janako devaH prApashyadAj~nayA || 10|| dR^iShTo rudreNa devo.asAvasR^ijadvishvamIshvaraH | varNAshramavyavasthAM cha chakAra sa pR^ithak pR^ithak || 11|| somaM sasarja yaj~nArthe somAd ghauH samajAyata | dharA cha vahniH sUryashcha yaj~no viShNuH shachIpatiH || 12|| te chAnye cha surA rudraM rudrAdhyAyena tuShTuvuH | prasannavadanastasthau devAnAmagrataH prabhuH || 13|| apahR^itya svalIlArthaM teShAM j~nAnaM maheshvaraH | tamapR^ichChaMstato devAH ko bhavAniti mohitAH || 14|| so.abravIdbhagavAn rudro hyahamekaH purAtanaH | AsaM prathamamevAhaM vartAmi cha surottamAH || 15|| bhaviShyAmi cha matto.anyo vyatirikto na kashchana | ahameva jagat sarvaM tarpayAmi svatejasA || 16|| matto.adhikaH samo nAsti mAM yo veda sa muchyate | ityuktvA bhagavAn rudrastatraivAntaradhatta saH || 17|| apashyantastamIshAnaM stuvantashchaiva sAmabhiH | vrataM pAshupataM kR^itvA tvatharvashirasi sthitam || 18|| bhasmasa~nChannasarvA~NgA babhUvuramarAstadA | atha teShAM prasAdArthaM pashUnAM patirIshvaraH || 19|| sagaNashchomayA sArdhaM sAnnidhyamakarotprabhuH | yaM vinidrA jitashvAsA yogino dagdhakilbiShAH || 20|| hR^idi pashyanti taM devaM dadR^ishurdevapu~NgavAH | yAmAhuH paramAM shaktimIshvarechChAnuvartinIm || 21|| tAmapashyan maheshasya vAmato vAmalochanAm | ye vinirdhUtasaMsArAH prAptAH shaivaM paraM padam || 22|| nityasiddhAshcha ye vAnye te cha dR^iShTA gaNeshvarAH | atha taM tuShTuvurdevA devyA saha maheshvaram || 23|| stotrairmAheshvarairdivyaiH shrotaiH paurANikairapi | devo.api devAnAlokya ghR^iNayA vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 24|| tuShTo.asmItyAha suprItaH svabhAvamadhurAM giram | atha suprItamanasaM praNipatya vR^iShadhvajam | arthamahattamaM devAH paprachChurimamAdarAt || 25|| devA UchuH | bhagavan kena mArgeNa pUjanIyo.asi bhUtale | kasyAdhikAraH pUjAyAM vaktumarhasi tattvataH || 26|| tataH sasmitamAlokya devIM devavaro haraH | svarUpaM darshayAmAsa ghoraM sUryAtmakaM param || 27|| sarvaishvaryaguNopetaM sarvatejomayaM param | shaktibhirmUrtibhishchA~Ngairgrahairdevaishcha saMvR^itam || 28|| aShTabAhuM chaturvaktramarddhanArIkamadbhutam | dR^iShTvaivamadbhutAkAraM devA viShNupurogamAH || 29|| buddhvA divAkaraM devaM devIM chaiva nishAkaram | pa~nchabhUtAni sheShANi tanmayaM cha charAcharam || 30|| evamuktvA namashchakrustasmai chArghyaM pradAya vai || 31|| sindUravarNAya sumaNDalAya suvarNavarNAbharaNAya tubhyam | padmAbhanetrAya sapa~NkajAya brahmendranArAyaNakAraNAya || 32|| suratnapUrNaM sasuvarNatoyaM suku~NkumAdyaM sakushaM sapuShpam | pradattamAdAya sahemapAtraM prashastamarghyaM bhagavan prasIda || 33|| namaH shivAya shAntAya sagaNAyAdihetave | rudrAya viShNave tubhyaM brahmaNe sUryamUrtaye || 34|| yaH shivaM maNDale saure sampUjyaiva samAhitaH | prAtarmadhyAhnasAyAhne pradadyAdarghyamuttamam || 35|| praNamedvA paThedetAn shalokAn shrutimukhAnimAn | na tasya durllabhaM ki~nchidbhaktashchenmuchyate dR^iDham || 36|| tasmAdabhyarchayenityaM shivamAdityarUpiNam | dharmakAmArthamuktyarthaM manasA karmaNA girA || 37|| atha devAn samAlokya maNDalastho maheshvaraH | sarvAgamottaraM dattvA shAstramantaradhAddharaH || 38|| tatra pUjAdhikAro.ayaM brahmakShatravishAmiti | j~nAtvA praNamya deveshaM devA jagmuryathAgatam || 39|| atha kAlena mahatA tasmin shAstre tirohite | bhartAraM paripaprachCha tada~NkasthA maheshvarI || 40|| tayA sa~nchodito devo devyA chandravibhUShaNaH | avadatkaramuddhR^itya shAstraM sarvAgamottaram || 41|| pravartitaM cha talloke niyogAtparameShThinaH | mayAgastyena guruNA dadhIchena maharShiNA || 42|| svayamapyavatIryorvyAM yugAvarteShu shUladhR^ik | svAshritAnAM vimuktyarthaM kurute j~nAnasantatim || 43|| R^ibhuH satyo bhArgavashcha hya~NgirAH savitA dvijAH | mR^ityuH shatakraturdhImAn vasiShTho munipu~NgavaH || 44|| sArasvatastridhAmA cha trivR^ito munipu~NgavaH | shatatejAH svayaM dharmo nArAyaNa iti shrutaH || 45|| svarakShashchAruNirdhImAMstathA chaiva kR^ita~njayaH | mAmateyo bharadvAjo gautamaH kaviruttamaH || 46|| vAchaHsravA munissAkShAttathA sUkShmAyaNiH shuchiH | tR^iNabindurmuniH kR^iShNaH shaktiH shAkteya uttaraH || 47|| jAtUkarNyo hariH sAkShAt kR^iShNadvaipAyano muniH | vyAsAvatArAn shR^iNvantu kalpayogeshvarAn kramAt || 48|| lai~Nge vyAsAvatArA hi dvAparAnteShu suvratAH | yogAchAryAvatArAshcha tathA shiShyeShu shUlinaH || 49|| tatra tatra vibhoH shiShyAshchatvAraH syurmahaujasaH | shiShyAsteShAM prashiShyAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 50|| teShAM sambhAvanAlloke shaivAj~nAkaraNAdibhiH | bhAgyavanto vimuchyante bhaktyA chAtyantabhAvitAH || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivatattvaj~nAne vyAsAvatAravarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | shivasya yogAvatAravarNanam |} kR^iShNa uvAcha | yugAvarteShu sarveShu yogAchAryachChalena tu | avatArAnhi sharvasya shiShyAMshcha bhagavan vada || 1|| upamanyuruvAcha | shvetaH sutAro madanaH suhotraH ka~Nka eva cha | laugAkShishcha mahAmAyo jaigIShavyastathaiva cha || 2|| dadhivAhashcha R^iShabho munirugro.atrireva cha | supAlako gautamashcha tathA vedashirA muniH || 3|| gokarNashcha guhAvAsI shikhaNDI chAparaH smR^itaH | jaTAmAlI chATTahAso dAruko lA~NgulI tathA || 4|| mahAkAlashcha shUlI cha daNDI muNDIsha eva cha | sahiShNuH somasharmA cha lakulIshvara eva cha || 5|| ete vArAhakalpe.asmin saptamasyAntaro manoH | aShTAviMshatisa~NkhyAtA yogAchAryA yugakramAt || 6|| shiShyAH pratyekameteShAM chatvAraH shAntachetasaH | shvetAdayashcha ruShyAntAMstAn bravImi yathAkramam || 7|| shvetaH shvetashikhashchaiva shvetAshvaH shvetalohitaH | dundubhiH shatarUpashcha R^ichIkaH ketumAMstathA || 8|| vikoshashcha vikeshashcha vipAshaH pAshanAshanaH | sumukho durmukhashchaiva durgamo duratikramaH || 9|| sanatkumAraH sanakaH sanandashcha sanAtanaH | sudhAmA virajAshchaiva sha~NkhashchANDaja eva cha || 10|| sArasvatashcha meghashcha meghavAhaH suvAhakaH | kapilashchAsuriH pa~nchashikho bAShkala eva cha || 11|| parAsharAshcha gargashcha bhArgavashchA~NgirAstathA | balabandhurnirAmitrAH ketushR^i~NgastapodhanaH || 12|| lambodarashcha lambashcha lambAtmA lambakeshakaH | sarvaj~naH samabuddhishcha sAdhyasiddhistathaiva cha || 13|| sudhAmA kashyapashchaiva vasiShTho virajAstathA | atrirugro gurushreShThaH shravano.atha shraviShTakaH || 14|| kuNishcha kuNibAhushcha kusharIraH kunetrakaH | kAshyapo hyushanAshchaiva chyavanashcha bR^ihaspatiH || 15|| utathyo vAmadevashcha mahAkAlo mahAnilaH | vAchaHshravAH suvIrashcha shyAvakashcha yatIshvaraH || 16|| hiraNyanAbhaH kaushalyo lokAkShiH kuthumistathA | sumanturjaiminishchaiva kubandhaH kushakandharaH || 17|| plakSho dArbhAyaNishchaiva ketumAn gautamastathA | bhallavI madhupi~Ngashcha shvetaketustathaiva cha || 18|| ushijo bR^ihadashvashcha devalaH kavireva cha | shAlihotraH suveShashcha yuvanAshvaH sharadvasuH || 19|| akShapAdaH kaNAdashcha ulUko vatsa eva cha | kulikashchaiva gargashcha mitrako ruShya eva cha || 20|| ete shiShyA maheshasya yogAchAryasvarUpiNaH | sa~NkhyA cha shatameteShAM saha dvAdashasa~NkhyayA || 21|| sarve pAshupatAH siddhA bhasmoddhUlitavigrahAH | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~nA vedavedA~NgapAragAH || 22|| shivAshramaratAH sarve shivaj~nAnaparAyaNAH | sarve sa~NgavinirmuktAH shivaikAsaktachetasaH || 23|| sarvadvandvasahA dhIrAH sarvabhUtahite ratAH | R^ijavo mR^idavaH svasthA jitakrodhA jitendriyAH || 24|| rudrAkShamAlAbharaNAstripuNDrA~NkitamastakAH | shikhAjaTAH sarvajaTA ajaTA muNDashIrShakAH || 25|| phalamUlAshanaprAyAH prANAyAmaparAyaNAH | shivAbhimAnasampannAH shivadhyAnaikatatparAH || 26|| samunmathitasaMsAraviShavR^ikShA~NkurodgamAH | prayAtumeva sannaddhAH paraM shivapuraM prati || 27|| sadeshikAnimAn matvA nityaM yaH shivamarchayet | sa yAti shivasAyujyaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 28|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe shrIshivamahApu saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivasya yogAvatAravarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | shivabhaktivarNanam |} kR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavan sarvayogIndra gaNeshvara munIshvara | ShaDAnanasamaprakhya sarvaj~nAnanidhe guro || 1|| prAyastvamavatIryorvyAM pAshavichChittaye nR^iNAm | maharShivapurAsthAya sthito.asi parameshvara || 2|| anyathA hi jagatyasmin devo vA dAnavo.api vA | tvatto.anyaH paramaM bhAvaM ko jAnIyAt shivAtmakam || 3|| tasmAttava mukhodgIrNaM sAkShAdiva pinAkinaH | shivaj~nAnAmR^itaM pItvA na me tR^iptamabhUnmanaH || 4|| sAkShAtsarvajagatkarturbhartura~NkaM samAshritA | bhagavankinnu paprachCha bhartAraM parameshvarI || 5|| upamanyuruvAcha | sthAne pR^iShTaM tvayA kR^iShNa tadvakShyAmi yathAtatham | bhavabhaktasya yuktasya tava kalyANachetasaH || 6|| mahIdharavare divye mandare chArukandare | devyA saha mahAdevo divyo dhyAnagato.abhavat || 7|| tadA devyAH priyasakhI susmitAsyA shubhAvatI | phullAnyatimanoj~nAni puShpANi samudAharat || 8|| tataH svama~NkamAropya devIM devavaroharaH | ala~NkR^itya cha taiH puShpairAste hR^iShTataraH svayam || 9|| athAntaHpurachAriNyo devyo divyavibhUShaNAH | antara~NgA gaNendrAshcha sarvalokamaheshvarIm || 10|| bhartAraM paripUrNaM cha sarvalokamaheshvaram | chAmarAsaktahastAshcha devIM devaM siShevire || 11|| tataH priyAH kathA vR^ittA vinodAya maheshayoH | trANAya cha nR^iNAM loke ye shivaM sharaNaM gatAH || 12|| tadAvasaramAlokya sarvalokamaheshvarI | bhartAraM paripaprachCha sarvalokamaheshvaram || 13|| devyuvAcha | kena vashyo mahAdevo martyAnAM mandachetasAm | AtmatattvAdyashaktAnAmAtmanAmakR^itAtmanAm || 14|| Ishvara uvAcha | na karmaNA na tapasA na japairnAsanAdibhiH | na j~nAnena na chAnyena vashyo.ahaM shraddhayA vinA || 15|| shraddhA mayyasti chetpuMsAM yena kenApi hetunA | vashyaH spR^ishyashcha dR^ishyashcha pUjyassambhAShya eva cha || 16|| sAdhyA tasmAn mayi shaddhA mAM vashIkartumichChatA | shraddhA hetuH svadharmasya rakShaNaM varNinAmiha || 17|| svavarNAshramadharme.atha vartate yastu mAnavaH | tasyaiva bhavati shraddhA mayi nAnyasya kasyachit || 18|| AmnAyasiddhamakhilaM dharmamAshramiNAmiha | brahmaNA kathitaM pUrvaM mamaivAj~nApuraH saram || 19|| sa tu paitAmaho dharmo bahuvittakriyAnvitaH | nAtyantaphalabhUyiShThaH kleshAyAsasamanvitaH | tena dharmeNa mahatA shraddhAM prApya sudurllabhAm || 20|| varNino ye prapadyante mAmananyasamAshrayAH | teShAM sukhena mArgeNa dharmakAmArthamuktayaH || 21|| varNAshramasamAchAro mayA bhUyaH prakalpitaH | tasmin bhaktimatAmeva madIyAnAM tu varNinAm || 22|| adhikAro na chAnyeShAmityAj~nA naiShThikI mama | tadAj~naptena mArgeNa varNino madupAshrayAH || 23|| malamAyAdipAshebhyo vimuktA matprasAdataH | paraM madIyamAsAdya punarAvR^ittidurlabham | paramaM mama sAdharmyaM prApya nirvR^itimAyayuH || 24|| tasmAt labdhvApyalabdhvA vA varNadharmaM mayeritam | Ashritya mama bhaktashchetsvAtmanAtmAnamuddharet || 25|| alabdhalAbha evaiSha koTikoTiguNAdhikaH | tasmAnme mukhato labdhaM varNadharmaM samAcharet || 26|| mamAvatArA hi shubhe yogAchAryachChalena tu | sarvAntareShu santyArye santatishcha sahasrashaH || 27|| ayuktAnAmabuddhInAmabhaktAnAM sureshvari | durlabhaM santatij~nAnaM tato yatnAtsamAshrayet || 28|| sA hAnistanmahachChidraM sa mohassAndhamUkatA | yadanyatra shramaM kuryAnmokShamArgabahiShkR^itaH || 29|| j~nAnaM kriyA cha charyA cha yogashcheti sureshvari | chatuShpAdaH samAkhyAto mama dharmaH sanAtanaH || 30|| pashupAshapatij~nAnaM j~nAnamityabhidhIyate | ShaDadhvashuddhirvidhinA gurvadhInA kriyochyate || 31|| varNAshramaprayuktasya mayaiva vihitasya cha | mamArchanAdidharmasya charyA charyeti kathyate || 32|| maduktenaiva mArgeNa mayyavasthitachetasaH | vR^ittyantaranirodho yo yoga ityabhidhIyate || 33|| ashvamedhagaNAt shreShThaM devi chittaprasAdhanam | muktidaM cha tathA hyetadduShprApyaM viShayaiShiNAm || 34|| vijitendriyavargasya yamena niyamena cha | pUrvapApaharo yogo viraktasyaiva kathyate || 35|| vairAgyAjjAyate j~nAnaM j~nAnAdyogaH pravartate || 36|| yogaj~naH patito vApi muchyate nAtra saMshayaH | dayA kAryAtha satatamahiMsA j~nAnasa~NgrahaH || 37|| satyamasteyamAstikyaM shraddhA chendriyanigrahaH | adhyApanaM chAdhyayanaM yajanaM yAjanaM tathA || 38|| dhyAnamIshvarabhAvashcha satataM j~nAnashIlatA | ya evaM vartate vipro j~nAnayogasya siddhaye || 39|| achirAdeva vij~nAnaM labdhvA yogaM cha vindati | dagdhvA dehamimaM j~nAnI kShaNAt j~nAnAgninA priye | prasAdAnmama yogaj~naH karmabandhaM prahAsyati || 40|| puNyaHpuNyAtmakaM karma muktestatpratibandhakam | tasmAnniyogato yogI puNyApuNyaM vivarjayet || 41|| phalakAmanayA karmakaraNAtpratibadhyate | na karmamAtrakaraNAttasmAtkarmaphalaM tyajet || 42|| prathamaM karmayaj~nena bahiH sampUjya mAM priye | j~nAnayogarato bhUtvA pashchAdyogaM samabhyaset || 43|| vidite mama yAthAtmye karmayaj~nena dehinaH | na yajanti hi mAM yuktAH samaloShTAshmakA~nchanAH || 44|| nityayukto muniH shreShTho madbhaktashcha samAhitaH | j~nAnayogarato yogI mama sAyujyamApnuyAt || 45|| athAviraktachittA ye varNino madupAshritAH | j~nAnacharyA kriyAsveva te.adhikuryustadarhakAH || 46|| dvidhA matpUjanaM j~neyaM bAhyamAbhyantaraM tathA | vA~NmanaHkAyabhedAchcha tridhA madbhajanaM viduH || 47|| tapaH karma japo dhyAnaM j~nAnaM vetyanupUrvashaH | pa~nchadhA kathyate sadbhistadeva bhajanaM punaH || 48|| anyAtmaviditaM bAhyamasmadabhyarchanAdikam | tadeva tu svasaMvedyamAbhyantaramudAhR^itam || 49|| manomatpravaNaM chittaM na manomAtramuchyate | mannAmaniratA vANI vA~NmatA khalu netarA || 50|| li~NgairmachChAsanAdiShTaistripuNDrAdibhira~NkitaH | mamopachAranirataH kAyaH kAyo na chetaraH || 51|| madarchA karma vij~neyaM bAhye yAgAdinochyate | madarthe dehasaMshoShastapaH kR^ichChrAdi no matam || 52|| japaH pa~nchAkSharAbhyAsaH praNavAbhyAsa eva cha | rudrAdhyAyAdikAbhyAso na vedAdhyayanAdikam || 53|| dhyAnaM madrUpachintAdyaM nAtmAdyarthasamAdhayaH | mamAgamArthavij~nAnaM j~nAnaM nAnyArthavedanam || 54|| bAhye vAbhyantare vAtha yatra syAnmanaso ratiH | prAgvAsanAvashAddevi tattvaniShThAM samAcharet || 55|| bAhyAdAbhyantaraM shreShThaM bhavechChataguNAdhikam | asa~NkaratvAddoShANAM dR^iShTAnAmapyasambhavAt || 56|| shauchamAbhyantaraM vidyAnna bAhyaM shauchamuchyate | antaH shauchavimuktAtmA shuchirapyashuchiryataH || 57|| bAhyamAbhyaMrtaraM chaiva bhajanaM bhavapUrvakam | na bhAvarahitaM devi vipralambhaikakAraNam || 58|| kR^itakR^ityasya pUtasya mama kiM kriyate naraiH | bahirvAbhyantaraM vAtha mayA bhAvo hi gR^ihyate || 59|| bhAvaikAtmA kriyA devi mama dharmaH sanAtanaH | manasA karmaNA vAchA hyanapekShya phalaM kvachit || 60|| phaloddeshena deveshi laghurmama samAshrayaH | phalArthI tadabhAve mAM parityaktuM kShamo yataH || 61|| phalArthino.api yasyaiva mayi chittaM pratiShThitam | bhAvAnurUpaphaladastasyApyahamanindite || 62|| phalAnapekShayA yeShAM mano matpravaNaM bhavet | prArthayeyuH phalaM pashchAdbhaktAste.api mama priyAH || 63|| prAk saMskAravashAdeva ye vichintya phalAphale | vivashA mAM prapadyante mama priyatamA matAH || 64|| mallAbhAnna paro lAbhasteShAmasti yathAtatham | mamApi lAbhastallAbhAnnAparaH parameshvari || 65|| madanugrahatasteShAM bhAvo mayi samarpitaH | phalaM paramanirvANaM prayachChati balAdiva || 66|| mahAtmanAmananyAnAM mayi sa.nnyastachetasAm | aShTadhA lakShaNaM prAhurmama dharmAdhikAriNAm || 67|| madbhaktajanavAtsalyaM pUjAyAM chAnumodanam | svayamabhyarchanaM chaiva madarthe chA~NgacheShTitam || 68|| matkathAshravaNe bhaktiH svaranetrA~NgavikriyAH | mamAnusmaraNaM nityaM yashcha mAmupajIvati || 69|| evamaShTavidhaM chihnaM yasmin mlechChe.api vartate | sa viprendro muniH shrImAn sa yatiH sa cha paNDitaH || 70|| na me priyashchaturvedI madbhakto shvapacho.api yaH | tasmai deyaM tato grAhyaM sa cha pUjyo yathA hyaham || 71|| patraM puShpaM phalaM toyaM yo me bhaktyA prayachChati | tasyAhaM na praNashyAmi sa cha me na praNashyati || 72|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivabhaktivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | shivaj~nAnavarNanam |} Ishvara uvAcha | atha vakShyAmi deveshi bhaktAnAmadhikAriNAm | viduShAM dvijamukhyAnAM varNadharmasamAsataH || 1|| triHsnAnaM chAgnikAryaM cha li~NgArchanamanukramam | dAnamIshvarabhAvashcha dayA sarvatra sarvadA || 2|| satyaM santoShamAstikyamahiMsA sarvajantuShu | hrIHshraddhAdhyayanaM yogaH sadAdhyApanameva cha || 3|| vyAkhyAnaM brahmacharyaM cha shravaNaM cha tapaH kShamA | shauchaM shikhopavItaM cha uShNIShaM chottarIyakam || 4|| niShiddhAsevanaM chaiva bhasmarudrAkShadhAraNam | parvaNyabhyarchanaM devi chaturdashyAM visheShataH || 5|| pAnaM cha brahmakUrchasya mAsi mAsi yathAvidhi | abhyarchanaM visheSheNa tenaiva snApya mAM priye || 6|| sarvakriyAnnasantyAgaH shrAddhAnnasya cha varjanam | tathA paryuShitAnnasya yAvakasya visheShataH || 7|| madyasya madyagandhasya naivedyasya cha varjanam | sAmAnyaM sarvavarNAnAM brAhmaNAnAM visheShataH || 8|| kShamA shAntishcha santoShaH satyamasteyameva cha | brahmacharyaM mama j~nAnaM vairAgyaM bhasmasevanam || 9|| sarvasa~NganivR^ittishcha dashaitAni visheShataH | li~NgAni yoginAM bhUyo divA bhikShAshanaM tathA || 10|| vAnaprasthAshramasthAnAM samAnamidamiShyate | rAtrau na bhojanaM kAryaM sarveShAM brahmachAriNAm || 11|| adhyApanaM yAjanaM cha kShatriyasyApratigrahaH | vaishyasya cha visheSheNa mayA nAtra vidhIyate || 12|| rakShaNaM sarvavarNAnAM yuddhe shatruvadhastathA | duShTapakShimR^igANAM cha duShTAnAM shAtanaM nR^iNAm || 13|| avishvAsashcha sarvatra vishvAso mama yogiShu | strIsaMsargashcha kAleShu chamUrakShaNameva cha || 14|| sadA sa~nchAritaishchArairlokavR^ittAntavedanam | sadAstradhAraNaM chaiva bhasmaka~nchukadhAraNam || 15|| rAj~nAM mamAshramasthAnAmeSha dharmasya sa~NgrahaH | gorakShaNaM cha vANijyaM kR^iShirvaishyasya kathyate || 16|| shushrUShetaravarNAnAM dharmaH shUdrasya kathyate | udyAnakaraNaM chaiva mama kShetrasamAshrayaH || 17|| dharmapatnyAstu gamanaM gR^ihasthasya vidhIyate | brahmacharyaM vanasthAnAM yatInAM brahmachAriNAm || 18|| strINAM tu bhartR^ishushrUShA dharmo nAnyaH sanAtanaH | mamArchanaM cha kalyANi niyogo bharturasti chet || 19|| yA nArI bhartR^ishushrUShAM vihAya vratatatparA | sA nArI narakaM yAti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 20|| atha bhartR^ivihInAyA vakShye dharmaM sanAtanam | vrataM dAnaM tapaH shauchaM bhUshayyAnaktabhojanam || 21|| brahmacharyaM sadA snAnaM bhasmanA salilena vA | shAntirmaunaM kShamA nityaM saMvibhAgo yathAvidhi || 22|| aShTAbhyAM cha chaturdashyAM paurNamAsyAM visheShataH | ekAdashyAM cha vidhivadupavAso mamArchanam || 23|| iti sa~NkShepataH prokto mayAshramaniSheviNAm | brahmakShatravishAM devi yatInAM brahmachAriNAm || 24|| tathaiva vAnaprasthAnAM gR^ihasthAnAM cha sundari | shUdrANAmatha nArINAM dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 25|| dhyeyastvayA.ahaM deveshi sadA jApyaH ShaDakSharaH | vedoktamakhilaM dharmamiti dharmArthasa~NgrahaH || 26|| atha ye mAnavA loke svechChayA dhR^itavigrahAH | bhAvAtishayasampannAH pUrvasaMskArasaMyutAH || 27|| viraktA vAnuraktA vA stryAdInAM viShayeShvapi | pApairna te vilimpante padmapatramivAmbhasA || 28|| teShAM mamAtmavij~nAnaM vishuddhAnAM vivekinAm | matprasAdAdvishuddhAnAM duHkhamAshramarakShaNam || 29|| nAsti kR^ityamakR^ityaM cha samAdhirvA parAyaNam | na vidhirna niShedhashcha teShAM mama yathA tathA || 30|| tatheha paripUrNasya sAdhyaM mama na vidyate | tathaiva kR^itakR^ityAnAM teShAmapi na saMshayaH || 31|| madbhaktAnAM hitArthAya mAnuShaM bhAvamAshritAH | rudralokAtparibhraShTAste rudrA nAtra saMshayaH || 32|| mamAnushAsanaM yadvad brahmAdInAM pravartakam | tathA narANAmanyeShAM tanniyogaH pravartakaH || 33|| mamAj~nAdhArabhAvena sadbhAvAtishayena cha | madAlokanamAtreNa sarvapApakShayo bhavet || 34|| pratyayAshcha pravartante prashastaphalasUchakAH | mayi bhAvavatAM puMsAM prAgadR^iShTArthagocharAH || 35|| kampasvedo.ashrupAtashcha kaNThe cha svaravikriyA | AnandAdyupalabdhishcha bhavedAkasmikI muhuH || 36|| sa tairvyastaiH samastairvA li~NgairavyabhichAribhiH | mandamadhyottamairbhAvairvij~neyAste narottamAH || 37|| yathAyo.agnisamAveshAnnAyo bhavati kevalam | tathaiva mama sAnnidhyAnna te kevalamAnuShAH || 38|| hastapAdAdisAdharmyAd rudrAn martyavapurdharAn | prAkR^itAniva manvAno nAvajAnIta paNDitaH || 39|| avaj~nAnaM kR^itaM teShu narairvyAmUDhachetanaiH | AyuH shriyaM kulaM shIlaM hitvA nirayamAvahet || 40|| brahmaviShNusureshAnAmapi tUlAyate padam | matto.anyadanapekShANAmuddhR^itAnAM mahAtmanAm || 41|| ashuddhaM bauddhamaishvaryaM prAkR^itaM pauruShaM tathA | guNeshAnAmatastyAjyaM guNAtItapadaiShiNAm || 42|| atha kiM bahunoktena shreyaH prAptyaikasAdhanam | mayi chittasamAsa~Ngo yena kenApi hetunA || 43|| upamanyuruvAcha | itthaM shrIkaNThanAthena shivena paramAtmanA | hitAya jagatAmukto j~nAnasArArthasa~NgrahaH || 44|| vij~nAnasa~NgrahasyAsya vedashAstrANi kR^itsnashaH | setihAsapurANAni vidyA vyAkhyAnavistaraH || 45|| j~nAnaM j~neyamanuShTheyamadhikAro.atha sAdhanam | sAdhyaM cheti ShaDarthAnAM sa~NgrahatveSha sa~NgrahaH || 46|| guroradhikR^itaM j~nAnaM j~neyaM pAshaH pashuH patiH | li~NgArchanAdyanuShTheyaM bhaktastvadhikR^ito.api yaH || 47|| sAdhanaM shivamantrAdyaM sAdhyaM shivasamAnatA | ShaDarthasa~NgrahasyAsya j~nAnAtsarvaj~natochyate || 48|| prathamaM karmayaj~nAderbhaktyA vittAnusArataH | bAhye.abhyarchya shivaM pashchAdantaryAgarato bhavet || 49|| ratirabhyantare yasya na bAhye puNyagauravAt | na karma karaNIyaM hi bahistasya mahAtmanA || 50|| j~nAnAmR^itena tR^iptasya bhaktyA shaivashivAtmanaH | nAntarna cha bahiH kR^iShNa kR^ityamasti kadAchana || 51|| tasmAt krameNa santyajya bAhyamAbhyantaraM tathA | j~nAnena j~neyamAlokya j~nAnaM chApi parityajet || 52|| naikAgraM chechChive chittaM kiM kR^itenApi karmaNA | ekAgrameva chechchittaM kiM kR^itenApi karmaNA || 53|| tasmAtkarmANyakR^itvA vA kR^itvA vAntarbahiHkramAt | yena kenApyupAyena shive chittaM niveshayet || 54|| shive niviShTachittAnAM pratiShThitadhiyAM satAm | paratreha cha sarvatra nirvR^itiH paramA bhavet || 55|| ihonnamaH shivAyeti mantreNAnena siddhayaH | sa tasmAdadhigantavyaH parAvaravibhUtaye || 56|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivaj~nAnavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | pa~nchAkSharamAhAtmyavarNanam |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | maharShivara sarvaj~na sarvaj~nAnamahodadhe | pa~nchAkSharasya mAhAtmyaM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| upamanyuruvAcha | pa~nchAkSharasya mAhAtmyaM varShakoTishatairapi | ashakyaM vistarAdvaktuM tasmAtsa~NkShepataH shR^iNu || 2|| vede shivAgame chAyamubhayatra ShaDakSharaH | sarveShAM shivabhaktAnAmasheShArthaprasAdhakaH || 3|| tadalpAkSharamarthADhyaM vedasAraM vimuktidam | Aj~nAsiddhamasandigdhaM vAkyametat shivAtmakam || 4|| nAnAsiddhiyutaM divyaM lokachittAnura~njakam | sunishchitArthaM gambhIraM vAkyaM tatpArameshvaram || 5|| mantraM sukhamukhochchAryamasheShArthaprasiddhaye | prAhonnamaH shivAyeti sarvaj~naH sarvadehinAm || 6|| tadbIjaM sarvavidyAnAM mantramAdyaM ShaDakSharam | atisUkShmaM mahArthaM cha j~neyaM tadvaTabIjavat || 7|| devo guNatrayAtItaH sarvaj~naH sarvakR^itprabhuH | omityekAkShare mantre sthitaH sarvagataH shivaH || 8|| ishAnAdyAni sUkShmANi brahmANyekAkSharANi tu | mantre namaH shivAyeti saMsthitAni yathAkramam | mantre ShaDakShare sUkShme pa~nchabrahmatanuH shivaH || 9|| vAchyavAchakabhAvena sthitaH sAkShAtsvabhAvataH | vAchyaH shivo.aprameyatvAt mantrastadvAchakaH smR^itaH || 10|| vAchyavAchakabhAvo.ayamanAdiH saMsthitastayoH | yathAnAdipravR^itto.ayaM ghorasaMsArasAgaraH || 11|| shivo.api hi tathAnAdiH saMsArAnmochakaH sthitaH | vyAdhInAM bheShajaM yadvatpratipakShaH svabhAvataH || 12|| tadvatsaMsAradoShANAM pratipakShaH shivaH smR^itaH | asatyasmin jagannAthe tamobhUtamidaM bhavet || 13|| achetanatvAtprakR^iteraj~natvAtpuraShasya cha | pradhAnaparamANvAdi yAvatki~nchidachetanam || 14|| na tatkartR^i svayaM dR^iShTaM buddhimatkAraNaM vinA | dharmAdharmopadeshashcha bandhamokShau vichAraNAt || 15|| na sarvaj~naM vinA puMsAmAdisargaH prasiddhyati | vaidyaM vinA nirAnandAH klishyante rogiNo yathA || 16|| tasmAdanAdiH sarvaj~naH paripUrNaH sadAshivaH | asti nAthaH paritrAtA puMsAM saMsArasAgarAt || 17|| AdimadhyAntanirmuktaH svabhAvavimalaH prabhuH | sarvaj~naH paripUrNashcha shivo j~neyaH shivAgame || 18|| tasyAbhidhAnamantro.ayamabhidheyashcha sa smR^itaH | abhidhAnAbhidheyatvAt mantraH siddhaH paraH shivaH || 19|| etAvattu shivaj~nAnametAvatparamaM padam | yadonnamaH shivAyeti shivavAkyaM ShaDakSharam || 20|| vidhivAkyamidaM shaivaM nArthavAdaM shivAtmakam | yaH sarvaj~naH susampUrNaH svabhAvavimalaH shivaH || 21|| lokAnugrahakarttA cha sa mR^iShArthaM kathaM vadet | yadyathAvasthitaM vastu guNadoShaiH svabhAvataH || 22|| yAvatphalaM cha tatpUrNaM sarvaj~nastu yathA vadet | rAgAj~nAnAdibhirdoShairgrastatvAdanR^itaM vadet || 23|| te cheshvare na vidyete brUyAtsa kathamanyathA | aj~nAtAsheShadoSheNa sarvaj~neya shivena yat | praNItamamalaM vAkyaM tatpramANaM na saMshayaH || 24|| tasmAdIshvaravAkyAni shraddheyAni vipashchitA | yathArthapuNyapApeShu tadashraddho vrajatyadhaH || 25|| svargApavargasiddhyarthaM bhAShitaM yatsushobhanam | vAkyaM munivaraiH shAntaistadvij~neyaM subhAShitam || 26|| rAgadveShAnR^itakrodhakAmatR^iShNAnusAri yat | vAkyaM nirayahetutvAttaddurbhAShitamuchyate || 27|| saMskR^itenA.api kiM tena mR^idunA lalitena vA | avidyArAgavAkyena saMsArakleshahetunA || 28|| yachChrutvA jAyate shreyo rAgAdInAM cha sa~NkShayaH | virUpamapi tadvAkyaM vij~neyamiti shobhanam || 29|| bahutve.api hi mantrANAM sarvaj~nena shivena yaH | praNIto vimalo mantro na tena sadR^ishaH kvachit || 30|| sA~NgAni vedashAstrANi saMsthitAni ShaDakShare | na tena sadR^ishastasmAnmantro.apyastyaparaH kvachit || 31|| saptakoTimahAmantrairupamantrairanekadhA | mantraH ShaDakSharo bhinnaH sUtraM vR^ittyAtmanA yathA || 32|| shivaj~nAnAni yAvanti vidyAsthAnAni yAni cha | ShaDakSharasya sUtrasya tAni bhAShyaM samAsataH || 33|| kiM tasya bahubhirmantraiH shAstrairvA bahuvistaraiH | yasyonnamaH shivAyeti mantro.ayaM hR^idi saMsthitaH || 34|| tenAdhItaM shrutaM tena kR^itaM sarvamanuShThitam | yenonnamaH shivAyeti mantrAbhyAsaH sthirIkR^itaH || 35|| namaskArAdisaMyuktaM shivAyetyakSharatrayam | jihvAgre vartate yasya saphalaM tasya jIvitam || 36|| antyajo vAdhamo vApi mUrkho vA paNDito.api vA | pa~nchAkSharajape niShTho muchyate pApapa~njarAt || 37|| ityuktaM parameshena devyA pR^iShTena shUlinA | hitAya sarvamartyAnAM dvijAnAM tu visheShataH || 38|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pa~nchAkSharamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | pa~nchAkSharamAhAtmyavarNanam |} devyuvAcha | kalau kaluShite kAle durjaye duratikrame | apuNyatamasAchChanne loke dharmaparA~Nmukhe || 1|| kShINe varNAshramAchAre sa~NkaTe samupasthite | sarvAdhikAre sandigdhe nishchite vApi paryaye || 2|| tadopadeshe vihate gurushiShyakrame gate | kenopAyena muchyante bhaktAstava maheshvara || 3|| Ishvara uvAcha | Ashritya paramAM vidyAM hR^idyAM pa~nchAkSharIM mama | bhaktyA cha bhAvitAtmAno muchyante kalijA narAH || 4|| manovAkkAyajairdoShairvaktuM smartumagocharaiH | dUShitAnAM kR^itaghnAnAM nindakAnAM ChalAtmanAm || 5|| lubdhAnAM vakramanasAmapi matpravaNAtmanAm | mama pa~nchAkSharI vidyA saMsArabhayatAriNI || 6|| mayaivamasakR^iddevi pratij~nAtaM dharAtale | patito.api vimuchyeta madbhakto vidyayA.anayA || 7|| devyuvAcha | karmAyogyo bhavenmartyaH patito yadi sarvathA | karmAyogena yatkarma kR^itaM cha narakAya hi | tataH kathaM vimuchyeta patito vidyayA.anayA || 8|| Ishvara uvAcha | tathyametattvayA proktaM tathA hi shR^iNu sundari | rahasyamiti matvaitadgopitaM yanmayA purA || 9|| samantrakaM mAM patitaH pUjayedyadi mohitaH | nArakI syAnna sandeho mama pa~nchAkSharaM vinA || 10|| abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha ye chAnye vratakarshitAH | teShAmetairvratairnAsti mama lokasamAgamaH || 11|| bhaktyA pa~nchAkShareNaiva yo hi mAM sakR^idarchayet | so.api gachChenmama sthAnaM mantrasyAsyaiva gauravAt || 12|| tasmAttapAMsi yaj~nAshcha vratAni niyamAstathA | pa~nchAkSharArchanasyaite koTyaMshenApi no samaH || 13|| baddho vApyatha mukto vA pAshAtpa~nchAkShareNa yaH | pUjayenmAM sa muchyeta nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 14|| arudro vA sarudro vA sakR^itpa~nchAkShareNa yaH | pUjayetpatito vApi mUDho vA muchyate naraH || 15|| ShaDakShareNa vA devi tathA pa~nchAkShareNa vA | sa brahmA~Ngena mAM bhaktyA pUjayedyadi muchyate || 16|| patito.apatito vApi mantreNAnena pUjayet | mama bhakto jitakrodho salabdho.alabdha eva vA || 17|| alabdhAllabdha eveha koTikoTiguNAdhikaH | tasmAt labdhvaiva mAM devi mantreNAnena pUjayet || 18|| labdhvA sampUjayedyastu maitryAdiguNasaMyutaH | brahmacharyarato bhaktyA matsAdR^ishyamavApnuyAt || 19|| kimatra bahunoktena bhaktAH sarve.adhikAriNaH | mama pa~nchAkShare mantre tasmAt shreShThataro hi saH || 20|| pa~nchAkSharaprabhAveNa lokavedamaharShayaH | tiShThanti shAshvatA dharmA devAH sarvamidaM jagat || 21|| pralaye samanuprApte naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | sarvaM prakR^itimApannaM tatra saMlayameShyati || 22|| eko.ahaM saMsthito devi na dvitIyo.asti kutrachit | tadA vedAshcha shAstrANi sarve pa~nchAkShare sthitAH || 23|| te nAshaM naiva samprAptA machChaktyA hyanupAlitAH | tataH sR^iShTirabhUnmattaH prakR^ityAtmaprabhedataH || 24|| guNamUrtyAtmanAM chaiva tato.avAntarasaMhR^itiH | tadA nArAyaNaH shete devo mAyAmayIM tanum || 25|| AsthAya bhogiparya~Nkashayane toyamadhyagaH | tannAbhipa~NkajAjjAtaH pa~nchavaktraH pitAmahaH || 26|| sisR^ikShamANo lokAMstrInna sakto hyasahAyavAn | munIndasha sasarjAdau mAnasAnamitaujasaH || 27|| teShAM siddhivivR^iddhyarthaM mAM provAcha pitAmahaH | matputrANAM mahAdeva shaktiM dehi maheshvara || 28|| ityevaM prArthitastena pa~nchavaktradharo hyaham | pa~nchAkSharANi kramashaH proktavAn padmayonaye || 29|| sa pa~nchavadanaistAni gR^ihNa.NllokapitAmahaH | vAchyavAchakabhAvena j~nAtavAnmAM maheshvaram || 30|| j~nAtvA prayogaM vidhivat siddhamantraH prajApatiH | putrebhyaH pradadau mantraM mantrArthaM cha yathAtatham || 31|| te cha labdhvA mantraratnaM sAkShAt lokapitAmahAt | tadAj~naptena mArgeNa madArAdhanakA~NkShiNaH || 32|| merostu shikhare ramye mu~njavAnnAma parvataH | matpriyaH satataM shrImAnmadbhaktai rakShitaH sadA || 33|| tasyAbhyAshe tapastIvraM lokaM sraShTuM samutsukAH | divyaM varShasahasraM tu vAyubhakShAH samAcharan || 34|| teShAM bhaktimahaM dR^iShTvA sadyaH pratyakShatAmiyAm | R^iShiM Chandashcha kIlaM cha bIjashaktiM cha daivatam || 35|| nyAsaM ShaDa~NgaM digbandhaM viniyogamasheShataH | proktavAnahamAryANAM jagatsR^iShTivivR^iddhaye || 36|| tataste mantramAhAtmyAd R^iShayastapasaudhitAH | sR^iShTiM vitanvate samyak sadevAsuramAnuShIm || 37|| asyAH paramavidyAyAH svarUpamadhunochyate | Adau namaH prayoktavyaM shivAya tu tataH param || 38|| saiShA pa~nchAkSharI vidyA sarvashrutishirogatA | sarvajAtasya sarvasya bIjabhUtA sanAtanI || 39|| prathamaM manmukhodgIrNA sA mamaivAsti vAchikA | taptachAmIkaraprakhyA pInonnatapayodharA || 40|| chaturbhujA trinayanA bAlendukR^itashekharA | padmotpalakarA saumyA varadAbhayapANikA || 41|| sarvalakShaNasampannA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | sitapadmAsanAsInA nIlaku~nchitImUrddhajA || 42|| asyAH pa~nchavidhA varNAH prasphurad rashmimaNDalAH | pItaH kR^iShNastathA dhUmraH svarNAbho rakta eva cha || 43|| pR^ithak prayojyA yadyete bindunAdavibhUShitAH | arddhachandranibho bindurnAdo dIpashikhAkR^itiH || 44|| bIjaM dvitIyaM bIjeShu mantrasyAsya varAnane | dIrghapUrvaM turIyasya pa~nchamaM shaktimAdishet || 45|| vAmadevo nAma R^iShiH pa~NktishChanda udAhR^itam | devatA shiva evAhaM mantrasyAsya varAnane || 46|| gautamo.atrirvarArohe vishvAmitrastathA~NgirAH | bharadvAjashcha varNAnAM kramashashcharShayaH smR^itAH || 47|| gAyatryanuShTup triShTup cha ChandAMsi bR^ihatI virAT | indro rudro harirbrahmA skandasteShAM cha devatAH || 48|| mama pa~nchamukhAnyAhuH sthAne teShAM varAnane | pUrvAdeshchordhvaparyantaM nakArAdi yathAkramam || 49|| udAttaH prathamo varNashchaturthashcha dvitIyakaH | pa~nchamaH svaritashchaiva tR^itIyo nihitaH smR^itaH || 50|| mUlavidyA shivaM shaivaM sUtraM pa~nchAkSharaM tathA | nAmAnyasya vijAnIyAchChaivaM me hR^idayaM mahat || 51|| nakAraH shira uchyeta makArastu shikhochyate | shikAraH kavachaM tadvadvakAro netramuchyate || 52|| yakAro.astraM namaH svAhA vaShaT huM vauShaDityapi | phaDityapi cha varNAnAmante.a~NgatvaM yadA tadA || 53|| tatrApi mUlamantro.ayaM ki~nchidbhedasamanvayAt | tatrApi pa~nchamo varNo dvAdashasvarabhUShitaH || 54|| tasmAdanena mantreNa manovAkkAyabhedataH | AvayorarchanaM kuryyAjjapahomAdikaM tathA || 55|| yathApraj~naM yathAkAlaM yathAshAstraM yathAmati | yathAshakti yathAsampadyathAyogaM yathArati || 56|| yadA kadApi vA bhaktyA yatra kutrApi vA kR^itA | yena kenApi vA devi pUjA muktiM nayiShyati || 57|| mayyAsaktena manasA yatkR^itaM mama sundari | matpriyaM cha shivaM chaiva krameNApyakrameNa vA || 58|| tathApi mama bhaktA ye nAtyantavivashAH punaH | teShAM sarveShu shAstreShu mayaiva niyamaH kR^itaH || 59|| tatrAdau sampravakShyAmi mantrasa~NgrahaNaM shubham | yaM vinA niShphalaM jApyaM yena vA saphalaM bhavet || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pa~nchAkSharamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | pa~nchAkSharamahimavarNanam |} Ishvara uvAcha | Aj~nAhInaM kriyAhInaM shraddhAhInaM varAnane | Aj~nArthaM dakShiNAhInaM sadA japtaM cha niShphalam || 1|| Aj~nAsiddhaM kriyAsiddhaM shraddhAsiddhaM mamAtmakam | evaM cheddakShiNAyuktaM mantrasiddhirmahatphalam || 2|| upagamya guruM vipramAchAryaM tattvavedinam | jApinaM sadguNopetaM dhyAnayogaparAyaNam || 3|| toShayettaM prayatnena bhAvashuddhisamanvitaH | vAchA cha manasA chaiva kAyena draviNena cha || 4|| AchAryaM pUjayedvipraH sarvadAtiprayatnataH | hastyashvaratharatnAni kShetrANi cha gR^ihANi cha || 5|| bhUShaNAni cha vAsAMsi dhAnyAni cha dhanAni cha | etAni gurave dadyAdbhaktyA cha vibhave sati || 6|| vittashAThyaM na kurvIta yadIchChetsiddhimAtmanaH | pashchAnnivedya svAtmAnaM gurave saparichChadam || 7|| evaM sampUjya vidhivadyathAshakti tvava~nchayan | AdadIta gurormantraM j~nAnaM chaiva krameNa tu || 8|| evaM tuShTo guruH shiShyaM pUjakaM vatsaroShitam | shushrUShumanaha~NkAraM snAtaM shuchimupoShitam || 9|| snApayitvA vishuddhyarthaM pUrNakumbhaghR^itena vai | jalena mantrashuddhena puNyadravyayutena cha || 10|| ala~NkR^itya suveShaM cha gandhasragvastrabhUShaNaiH | puNyAhaM vAchayitvA cha brAhmaNAnabhipUjya cha || 11|| samudratIre nadyAM cha goShThe devAlaye.api vA | shuchau deshe gR^ihe vApi kAle siddhikare tithau || 12|| nakShatre shubhayoge cha sarvadoShavivarjite | anugR^ihya tato dadyAjj~nAnaM mama yathAvidhi || 13|| svareNochchArayetsamyagekAnte.atiprasannadhIH | uchchAryochchArayitvA tamAvayormantramuttamam || 14|| shivaM chAstu shubhaM chAstu shobhano.astu priyo.astviti | evaM dadyAd gururmantramAj~nAM chaiva tataH param || 15|| evaM labdhvA gurormantramAj~nAM chaiva samAhitaH | sa~Nkalpya cha japennityaM purashcharaNapUrvakam || 16|| yAvajjIvaM japennityamaShTottarasahasrakam | ananyastatparo bhUtvA sa yAti paramAM gatim || 17|| japedakSharalakShaM vai chaturguNitamAdarAt | naktAshI saMyamI yaH sa paurashcharaNikaH smR^itaH || 18|| yaH purashcharaNaM kR^itvA nityajApI bhavetpunaH | tasya nAsti samo loke sa siddhaH siddhido bhavet || 19|| snAnaM kR^itvA shuchau deshe baddhvA ruchiramAsanam | tvayA mAM hR^idi sa~nchintya sa~nchintya svaguruM tataH || 20|| uda~NmukhaH prA~Nmukho vA maunI chaikAgramAnasaH | vishodhya pa~nchatattvAni dahanaplAvanAdibhiH || 21|| mantranyAsAdikaM kR^itvA saphalIkR^itavigrahaH | Avayorvigrahau dhyAyanprANApAnau niyamya cha || 22|| vidyAsthAnaM svakaM rUpaM R^iShiM Chando.adhidaivatam | bIjaM shaktiM tathA vAkyaM smR^itvA pa~nchAkSharIM japet || 23|| uttamaM mAnasaM jApyamupAMshuM chaiva madhyamam | adhamaM vAchikaM prAhurAgamArthavishAradAH || 24|| uttamaM rudradaivatyaM madhyamaM viShNudaivatam | adhamaM brahmadaivatyamityAhuranupUrvashaH || 25|| yaduchchanIchasvaritaiH spaShTAspaShTapadAkSharaiH | mantramuchchArayedvAchA vAchiko.ayaM japaH smR^itaH || 26|| jihvAmAtraparispandAdIShaduchchArito.api vA | aparairashrutaH ki~nchichChruto vopAMshuruchyate || 27|| dhiyA yadakSharashreNyA varNAdvarNaM padAtpadam | shabdArthachintanaM bhUyaH kathyate mAnaso japaH || 28|| vAchikastveka eva syAdupAMshuH shatamuchyate | sAhasraM mAnasaH proktaH sagarbhastu shatAdhikaH || 29|| prANAyAmasamAyuktaH sagarbho japa uchyate | Adyantayoragarbho.api prANAyAmaH prashasyate || 30|| chatvAriMshatsamAvR^ittIH prANAnAyamya saMsmaret | mantraM mantrArthaviddhImAnashaktaH shaktito japet || 31|| pa~nchakaM trikamekaM vA prANAyAmaM samAcharet | agarbhaM vA sagarbhaM vA sagarbhastatra shasyate || 32|| sagarbhAdapi sAhasraM sadhyAno japa uchyate | eShu pa~nchavidheShvekaH karttavyaH shaktito japaH || 33|| a~NgulyA japasa~NkhyAnamekamevamudAhR^itam | rekhayAShTaguNaM vidyAtputrajIvairdashAdhikam || 34|| shataM syAchCha~NkhamaNibhiH pravAlaistu sahasrakam | sphaTikairdashasAhasraM mauktikairlakShamuchyate || 35|| padmAkShairdashalakShaM tu sauvarNaiH koTiruchyate | kushagranthyA cha rudrAkShairanantaguNitaM bhavet || 36|| triMshadakShaiH kR^itA mAlA dhanadA japakarmaNi | saptaviMshatisa~NkhyAtairakShaiH puShTipradA bhavet || 37|| pa~nchaviMshatisa~NkhyAtaiH kR^itA muktiM prayachChati | akShaistu pa~nchadashabhirabhichAraphalapradA || 38|| a~NguShThaM mokShadaM vidyAttarjjanIM shatrunAshinIm | madhyamAM dhanadAM shAntiM karotyeShA hyanAmikA || 39|| aShTottarashataM mAlA tatra syAduttamottamA | shatasa~NkhyottamA mAlA pa~nchAshadbhistu madhyamA || 40|| chatuHpa~nchAshadakShaistu hR^ichChreShThA hi prakIrtitA | ityevaM mAlayA kuryAjjapaM kasmai na darshayet || 41|| kaniShThA kShariNI proktA japakarmaNi shobhanA | a~NguShThena japejjapyamanyaira~NgulibhiH saha || 42|| a~NguShThena vinA japyaM kR^itaM tadaphalaM yataH | gR^ihe japaM samaM vidyAd goShThe shataguNaM viduH || 43|| puNyAraNye tathArAme sahasraguNamuchyate | ayutaM parvate puNye nadyAM lakShamudAhR^itam || 44|| koTiM devAlaye prAhuranantaM mama sannidhau | sUryasyAgnergurorindordIpasya cha jalasya cha || 45|| viprANAM cha gavAM chaiva sannidhau shasyate japaH | tatpUrvAbhimukhaM vashyaM dakShiNaM chAbhichArikam || 46|| pashchimaM dhanadaM vidyAdauttaraM shAntidaM bhavet | sUryyAgnivipradevAnAM gurUNAmapi sannidhau || 47|| anyeShAM cha prasaktAnAM mantraM na vimukho japet | uShNIShI ka~nchukI nagno muktakesho galAvR^itaH || 48|| apavitrakaro.ashuddho vilapanna japet kvachit | krodhaM madaM kShutaM trINi niShThIvanavijR^imbhaNe || 49|| darshanaM cha shvanIchAnAM varjayejjapakarmaNi | Achametsambhave teShAM smaredvA mAM tvayA saha || 50|| jyotIMShi cha prapashyedvA kuryAd vA prANasaMyamam | anAsanaH shayAno vA gachChannutthita eva vA || 51|| rathyAyAmashive sthAne na japettimirAntare | prasAryya na japetpAdau kukkuTAsana eva vA || 52|| yAnashayyAdhirUDho vA chintAvyAkulito.athavA | shaktashchetsarvamevaitadashaktaH shaktito japet || 53|| kimatra bahunoktena samAsena vachaH shR^iNu | sadAchAro japan shuddhaM dhyAyanbhadraM samashnute || 54|| AchAraH paramo dharma AchAraH paramaM dhanam | AchAraH paramA vidyA AchAraH paramA gatiH || 55|| AchArahInaH puruSho loke bhavati ninditaH | paratra cha sukhI na syAttasmAdAchAravAnbhavet || 56|| yasya yadvihitaM karma vede shAstre cha vaidikaiH | tasya tena samAchAraH sadAchAro na chetaraH || 57|| sadbhirAcharitatvAchcha sadAchAraH sa uchyate | sadAchArasya tasyAhurAstikyaM mUlakAraNam || 58|| AstikashchetpramAdAdyaiH sadAchArAdavichyutaH | na duShyati naro nityaM tasmAdAstikatAM vrajet || 59|| yathehAsti sukhaM duHkhaM sukR^itairduShkR^itairapi | tathA paratra chAstIti matirAstikyamuchyate || 60|| rahasyamanyadvakShyAmi gopanIyamidaM priye | na vAchyaM yasya kasyApi nAstikasyAtha vA pashoH || 61|| sadAchAravihInasya patitasyAntyajasya cha | pa~nchAkSharAtparaM nAsti paritrANaM kalau yuge || 62|| gachChatastiShThato vApi svechChayA karma kurvataH | ashuchervA shuchervApi mantro.ayaM na cha niShphalaH || 63|| anAchAravatAM puMsAmavishuddhaShaDadhvanAm | anAdiShTo.api guruNA mantro.ayaM na cha niShphalaH || 64|| antyajasyApi mUrkhasya mUDhasya patitasya cha | nirmaryAdasya nIchasya mantro.ayaM na cha niShphalaH || 65|| sarvAvasthAM gatasyApi mayi bhaktimataH param | sidhyatyeva na sandeho nAparasya tu kasyachit || 66|| na lagnatithinakShatravArayogAdayaH priye | asyAtyantamavekShyAH syurnaiSha saptaH sadoditaH || 67|| na kadAchinna kasyApi ripureSha mahAmanuH | susiddho vApi siddho vA sAdhyo vApi bhaviShyati || 68|| siddhena guruNAdiShTaH susiddha iti kathyate | asiddhenApi vA dattaH siddhasAdhyastu kevalaH || 69|| asAdhitaH sAdhito vA sidhyatvena na saMshayaH | shraddhAtishayayuktasya mayi mantre tathA gurau || 70|| tasmAnmantrAntarAMstyaktvA sApAyAnadhikArataH | AshrayetparamAM vidyAM sAkShAtpa~nchAkSharIM budhaH || 71|| mantrAntareShu siddheShu mantra eSha na sidhyati | siddhe tvasminmahAmantre te cha siddhA bhavantyuta || 72|| yathA deveShvalabdho.asmi labdheShvapi maheshvari | mayi labdhe tu te labdhA mantreShveShu samo vidhiH || 73|| ye doShAH sarvamantrANAM na te.asmin sambhavantyapi | asya mantrasya jAtyAdInanapekShya pravartanAt || 74|| tathApi naiva kShudreShu phaleShu pratiyogiShu | sahasA viniyu~njIta tasmAdeSha mahAbalaH || 75|| upamanyuruvAcha | evaM sAkShAnmahAdevyai mahAdevena shUlinA | hitAya jagatAmuktaH pa~nchAkSharavidhiryathA || 76|| ya idaM kIrtayedbhaktyA shR^iNuyAdvA samAhitaH | sarvapApavinirmuktaH prayAti paramAM gatim || 77|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pa~nchAkSharamahimavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | dIkShAvidhAne gurumAhAtmyavarNanam |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavanmantramAhAtmyaM bhavatA kathitaM prabho | tatprayogavidhAnaM cha sAkShAchChrutisamaM yathA || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi shivasaMskAramuttamam | mantrasa~NgrahaNe ki~nchitsUchitaM na tu vismR^itam || 2|| upamanyuruvAcha | hanta te kathayiShyAmi sarvapApavishodhanam | saMskAraM paramaM puNyaM shivena patibhAShitam || 3|| samyak kR^itAdhikAraH syAtpUjAdiShu naro yataH | saMskAraH kathyate tena ShaDadhvaparishodhanam || 4|| dIyate yena vij~nAnaM kShIyate pAshabandhanam | tasmAtsaMskAra evAyaM dIkShetyapi cha kathyate || 5|| shAmbhavI chaiva shAktI cha mAntrI chaiva shivAgame | dIkShopadishyate tredhA shivena paramAtmanA || 6|| gurorAlokamAtreNa sparshAtsambhAShaNAdapi | sadyaH sa.nj~nA bhavejjantoH pAshopakShayakAriNI || 7|| sA dIkShA shAmbhavI proktA sA punarbhidyate dvidhA | tIvrA tIvratarA cheti pAshopakShayabhedataH || 8|| yayA syAnnirvR^itiH sadyaH saiva tIvratarA matA | tIvrA tu jIvato.atyantaM puMsaH pApavishodhikA || 9|| shAktI j~nAnavatI dIkShA shiShyadehaM pravishya tu | guruNA yogamArgeNa kriyate j~nAnachakShuShA || 10|| mAntrI kriyAvatI dIkShA kuNDamaNDalapUrvikA | mandamandataroddeshAtkartavyA guruNA bahiH || 11|| shaktipAtAnusAreNa shiShyo.anugrahamarhati | shaivadharmAnusArasya tanmUlatvAtsamAsataH || 12|| yatra shaktirna patitA tatra shuddhirna jAyate | na vidyA na shivAchAro na muktirna cha siddhayaH || 13|| tasmAt li~NgAni saMvIkShya shaktipAtasya bhUyasaH | j~nAnena kriyayA vAtha guruH shiShyaM vishodhayet || 14|| yo.anyathA kurute mohAt sa vinashyati durmatiH | tasmAtsarvaprakAreNa guruH shiShyaM parIkShayet || 15|| lakShaNaM shaktipAtasya prabodhAnandasambhavaH | sA yasmAtparamA shaktiH prabodhAnandarUpiNI || 16|| Anandabodhayorli~NgamantaHkaraNavikriyAH | yathA syAtkamparomA~nchasvaranetrA~NgavikriyAH || 17|| shiShyo.api lakShaNairebhiH kuryAdguruparIkShaNam | tatsamparkaiH shivArchAdau sa~NgatairvAtha tadgataiH || 18|| shiShyastu shikShaNIyatvAdgurorgauravakAraNAt | tasmAt sarvaprayatnena gurorgauravamAcharet || 19|| yo guruH sa shivaH prokto yaH shivaH sa guruH smR^itaH | gururvA shiva evAtha vidyAkAreNa saMsthitaH || 20|| yathA shivastathA vidyA yathA vidyA tathA guruH | shivavidyA gurUNAM cha pUjayA sadR^ishaM phalam || 21|| sarvadevAtmakashchAsau sarvamantramayo guruH | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena yasyAj~nAM shirasA vahet || 22|| shreyo.arthI yadi gurvAj~nAM manasApi na la~Nghayet | gurvAj~nApAlako yasmAt j~nAnasampattimashnute || 23|| gachChaMstiShThan svapan bhu~njannAnyatkarma samAcharet | samakShaM yadi kurvIta sarvaM chAnuj~nayA guroH || 24|| gurorgR^ihe samakShaM vA na yatheShTAsano bhavet | gururdevo yataH sAkShAttadgR^ihaM devamandiram || 25|| pApinAM cha yathA sa~NgAttatpApAtpatito bhavet | yatheha vahnisamparkAt malaM tyajati kA~nchanam | tathaiva gurusamparkAt pApaM tyajati mAnavaH || 26|| yathA vahnisamIpastho ghR^itakumbho vilIyate tathA pApaM vilIyeta hyAchAryasya samIpataH || 27|| yathA prajvalito vahniH shuShkamArdraM cha nirdahet | tathAyamapi santuShTo guruH pApaM kShaNAddahet || 28|| manasA karmaNA vAchA guroH krodhaM na kArayet || 29|| tasya krodhena dahyante hyAyuH shrIj~nAnasatkriyAH | tatkrodhakAriNo ye syusteShAM yaj~nAshcha niShphalAH || 30|| yamashcha niyamAshchaiva nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | gurorviruddhaM yadvAkyaM na vadejjAtuchinnaraH || 31|| vadedyadi mahAmohAdrauravaM narakaM vrajet | manasA karmaNA vAchA gurumuddishya yatnataH || 32|| shreyo.arthI chennaro dhImAnna mithyAchAramAcharet | gurorhitaM priyaM kuryAdAdiShTo vA na vA sadA || 33|| asamakShaM samakShaM vA tasya kAryaM samAcharet | itthamAchAravAnbhakto nityamudyuktamAnasaH || 34|| gurupriyakaraH shiShyaH shaivadharmAMstato.arhati | gurushchedguNavAn prAj~naH paramAnandabhAsakaH || 35|| tattvavichChivasaMsakto muktido na tu chAparaH | saMvitsa~njananaM tattvaM paramAnandasambhavam || 36|| tattattvaM viditaM yena sa evAnandadarshakaH | na punarnAmamAtreNa saMvidArahitastu yaH || 37|| anyo.anyaM tArayennaukA kiM shilA tArayechChilAm | etasya nAmamAtreNa muktirvai nAmamAtrikA || 38|| yaiH punarviditaM tattvaM te muktA mochayantyapi | tattvahIne kuto bodhaH kuto hyAtmaparigrahaH || 39|| parigrahavinirmuktaH pashurityabhidhIyate | pashubhiH preritashchApi pashutvaM nAtivartate || 40|| tasmAttattvavideveha mukto mochaka iShyate | sarvalakShaNasaMyuktaH sarvashAstravidapyayam || 41|| sarvopAyavidhij~no.api tattvahInastu niShphalaH | yasyAnubhavaparyantA buddhistattve pravartate || 42|| tasyAvalokanAdyaishcha parAnando.abhijAyate | tasmAdyasyaiva samparkAtprabodhAnandasambhavaH || 43|| guruM tameva vR^iNuyAnnAparaM matimAnnaraH | sa shiShyairvinayAchArachaturairuchito guruH || 44|| yAvadvij~nAyate tAvatsevanIyo mumukShubhiH | j~nAte tasminsthirA bhaktiryAvattattvaM samAshrayet || 45|| na tu tattvaM tyajejjAtu nopekSheta katha~nchana | yatrAnandaH prabodho vA nAlpamapyupalabhyate || 46|| vatsarAdapi shiShyeNa so.anyaM gurumupAshrayet | gurumanyaM prapanne.api nAvamanyeta paurvikam | gurorbhrAtR^IMstathA putrAn bodhakAn prerakAnapi || 47|| tatrAdAvupasa~Ngamya brAhmaNaM vedapAragam | gurumArAdhayetprAj~naM shubhagaM priyadarshanam || 48|| sarvAbhayapradAtAraM karuNAkrAntamAnasam | toShayettaM prayatnena manasA karmaNA girA || 49|| tAvadArAdhayechChiShyaH prasanno.asau bhavedyathA | tasmin prasanne shiShyasya sadyaH pApakShayo bhavet || 50|| tasmAddhanAni ratnAni kShetrANi cha gR^ihANi cha | bhUShaNAni cha vAsAMsi yAnashayyAsanAni cha || 51|| etAni gurave dadyAdbhaktyA vittAnusArataH | vittashAThyaM na kurvIta yadIchChetparamAM gatim || 52|| sa eva janako mAtA bhartA bandhurdhanaM sukham | sakhA mitraM cha yattasmAtsarvaM tasmai nivedayet || 53|| nivedya pashchAtsvAtmAnaM sAnvayaM saparigraham | samarpya sodakaM tasmai nityaM tadvashago bhavet || 54|| yadA shivAya svAtmAnaM dattavAn deshikAtmane | tadA shaivo bhaveddehI na tato.asti punarbhavaH || 55|| gurushcha svAshritaM shiShyaM varShamekaM parIkShayet | brAhmaNaM kShatriyaM vaishyaM dvivarShaM cha trivarShakam || 56|| prANadravyapradAnAdyairAdeshaishcha samAsamaiH | uttamAMshchAdhame kR^itvA nIchAnuttamakarmaNi || 57|| AkruShTAstADitA vApi ye viShAdaM na yAntyapi | te yogyAH saMyatAH shuddhAH shivasaMskArakarmaNi || 58|| ahiMsakA dayAvanto nityamudyuktachetasaH | amAnino buddhimantaH tyaktasparddhAH priyaMvadAH || 59|| R^ijavo mR^idavaH svachChA vinItAH sthirachetasaH | shauchAchArasamAyuktAH shivabhaktA dvijAtayaH || 60|| evaM vR^ittasamopetA vA~NmanaHkAyakarmabhiH | shodhyA bodhyA yathAnyAyamiti shAstreShu nishchayaH || 61|| nAdhikAraH svato nAryAH shivasaMskArakarmaNi | niyogAdbharturastyeva bhaktiyuktA yadIshvare || 62|| tathaiva bhartR^ihInAyA putrAderabhyanuj~nayA | adhikAro bhavatyeva kanyAyAH piturAj~nayA | shUdrANAM martyajAtInAM patitAnAM visheShataH || 63|| tathA sa~NkarajAtInAM nAdhvashuddhirvidhIyate | tai.apyakR^itrimabhAvAshchechChive paramakAraNe || 64|| pAdodakapradAnAdyaiH kuryuH pApavishodhanam | atrAnulomajAtA ye yuktA eva dvijAtiShu || 65|| teShAmadhvavishuddhyAdi kuryAnmAtR^ikulochitam | yA tu kanyA svapitrAdyaiH shivadharme niyojitA || 66|| sA bhaktAya pradAtavyA nAparAya virodhine | dattA chetpratikUlAya pramAdAdbodhayetpatim || 67|| ashaktA taM parityajya manasA dharmamAcharet | yathA munivaraM tyaktvA patimatriM pativratA || 68|| kR^itakR^ityAbhavatpUrvaM tapasArAdhya sha~Nkaram | yathA nArAyaNaM devaM tapasArAdhya pANDavAH || 69|| patatI.NllabdhavatI dharme gurubhirna niyojitA | asvAtantryakR^ito doSho nehAsti paramArthataH || 70|| shivadharme niyuktAyAH shivashAsanagauravAt | bahunAtra kimuktena yo.api ko.api shivAshrayaH || 71|| saMskAryo gurvadhInashchetsaMskriyA na prabhidyate | gurorAlokanAdeva sparshAtsambhAShaNAdapi || 72|| yasya sa~njAyate praj~nA tasya nAsti parAjayaH | manasA yastu saMskAraH kriyate yogavartmanA || 73|| sa neha kathito guhyo guruvaktraikagocharaH | kriyAvAn yastu saMskAraH kuNDamaNDapapUrvakaH | sa vakShyate samAsena tasya shakyo na vistaraH || 74|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe dIkShAvidhAne gurumAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | shiShyasaMskAravarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | puNye.ahani shuchau deshe bahudoShavivarjite | deshikaH prathamaM kuryAtsaMskAraM samayAhvayam || 1|| parIkShya bhUmiM vidhivad gandhavarNarasAdibhiH | shilpishAstroktamArgeNa maNDapaM tatra kalpayet || 2|| kR^itvA vediM cha tanmadhye kuNDAni parikalpayet | aShTadikShu tathA dikShu tatraishAnyAM punaH kramAt || 3|| pradhAnakuNDaM kurvIta yadvA pashchimabhAgataH | pradhAnamekamevAtha kR^itvA shobhAM prakalpayet || 4|| vitAnadhvajamAlAbhirvividhAbhiranekashaH | vedimadhye tataH kuryAnmaNDalaM shubhalakShaNam || 5|| raktahemAdibhishchUrNairIshvarAvAhanochitam | sindUrashAlinIvArachUrNairevAtha nirdhanaH || 6|| ekahastaM dvihastaM vA sitaM vA raktameva vA | ekahastasya padmasya karNikAShTA~NgulA matA || 7|| kesarANi tadardhAni sheShaM chAShTadalAdikam | dvihastasya tu padmasya dviguNaM karNikAdikam || 8|| kR^itvA shobhopashobhADhya maishAnyAM tasya kalpayet | ekahastaM tadarddhaM vA punarvedyAM tu maNDalam || 9|| vrIhitandulasiddhArthatilapuShpakushAstR^ite | tatra lakShaNasaMyuktaM shivakumbhaM prasAdhayet || 10|| sauvarNaM rAjataM vApi tAmrajaM mR^inmayaM tu vA | gandhapuShpAkShatAkIrNaM kushadUrvA~NkurAchitam || 11|| sitasUtrAvR^itaM kaNThe navavastrayugAvR^itam | shuddhAmbupUrNamutkUrchaM sadravyaM sapidhAnakam || 12|| bhR^i~NgAraM vardhanIM chApi sha~NkhaM cha chakrameva vA | vinA sUtrAdikaM sarvaM padmapatramathApi vA || 13|| tasyAsanAravindasya kalpayeduttare dale | agratashchandanAmbhobhirastrarAjasya vardhanIm || 14|| maNDalasya tataH prAchyAM mantrakumbhe cha pUrvavat | kR^itvA vidhivadIshasya mahApUjAM samAcharet || 15|| athArNavasya tIre vA nadyAM goShThe.api vA girau | devAgare gR^ihe vApi deshe.anyasminmanohare || 16|| kR^itvA pUrvoditaM sarvaM vinA vA maNDapAdikam | maNDalaM pUrvavatkR^itvA sthaNDilaM cha vibhAvasoH || 17|| pravishya pUjAbhavanaM prahR^iShTavadano guruH | sarvama~NgalasaMyuktaH samAcharitanaityakaH || 18|| mahApUjAM maheshasya kR^itvA maNDalamadhyataH | shivakumbhe tathA bhUyaH shivamAvAhya pUjayet || 19|| pashchimAbhimukhaM dhyAtvA yaj~narakShakamIshvaram | archayedastravarddhanyAmastramIshasya dakShiNe || 20|| mantrakumbhe cha vinyasya mantraM mantravishAradaH | kR^itvA mudrAdikaM sarvaM mantrayAgaM samAcharet || 21|| tataH shivAnale homaM kuryAddeshikasattamaH | pradhAnakuNDe parito juhuyushchApare dvijAH || 22|| AchAryAtpAdamarddhaM vA homasteShAM vidhIyate | pradhAnakuNDa evAtha juhuyAddeshikottamaH || 23|| svAdhyAyamapare kuryuH stotraM ma~NgalavAchanam | japaM cha vidhivachchAnye shivabhaktiparAyaNAH || 24|| nR^ityaM gItaM cha vAdyaM cha ma~NgalAnyaparANi cha | pUjanaM cha sadasyAnAM kR^itvA samyagvidhAnataH || 25|| puNyAhaM kArayitvAtha punaH sampUjya sha~Nkaram | prArthayeddeshiko devaM shiShyAnugrahakAmyayA || 26|| prasIda devadevesha dehamAvishya mAmakam | vimochayainaM vishvesha ghR^iNayA cha ghR^iNAnidhe || 27|| atha chaivaM karomIti labdhAnuj~nastu deshikaH | AnIyopoShitaM shiShyaM haviShyAshinameva vA || 28|| ekAshanaM vA virataM snAtaM prAtaHkR^itakriyam | japantaM praNavaM devaM dhyAyantaM kR^itama~Ngalam || 29|| dvArasya pashchimasyAgramaNDale dakShiNasya vA | darbhAsane samAsInaM vidhAyoda~NmukhaM shishum || 30|| svayaM prAgvadanastiShThannUrdhvakAyaM kR^itA~njalim | samprokShya prokShaNItoyairmUrddhanyastreNa mudrayA || 31|| puShpakShepeNa santADya badhnIyAllochanaM guruH | dukUlArddhena vastreNa mantritena navena cha || 32|| tataH praveshayechChiShyaM gururdvAreNa maNDalam | so.api teneritaH shambhorAcharet triHpradakShiNam || 33|| tataH suvarNasammishraM dattvA puShpA~njaliM prabhoH | prA~Nmukhashchoda~Nmukho vA praNameddaNDavatkShitau || 34|| tataH samprokShya mUlena shirasyastreNa pUrvavat | santADya deshikastasya mochayennetrabandhanam || 35|| sa dR^iShTvA maNDalaM bhUyaH praNametsA~njaliH prabhum | athAsInaM shivAchAryo maNDalasya tu dakShiNe || 36|| upaveshyAtmanaH savye shiShyaM darbhAsane guruH | ArAdhya cha mahAdevaM shivahastaM pravinyaset || 37|| shivatejomayaM pANiM shivamantramudIrayet | shivAbhimAnasampanno nyasechChiShyasya mastake || 38|| sarvA~NgAlambanaM chaiva kuryAttenaiva deshikaH | shiShyo.api praNamedbhUmau deshikAkR^itimIshvaram || 39|| tataH shivAnale devaM samabhyarchya yathAvidhi | hutAhutitrayaM shiShyamupaveshya yathA purA || 40|| darbhAgraiH saMspR^ishaMstaM cha vidyayAtmAnamAvishet | namaskR^itya mahAdevaM nADIsandhAnamAcharet || 41|| shivashAstroktamArgeNa kR^itvA prANasya nirgamam | shiShyadehapraveshaM cha smR^itvA mantrAMstu tarpayet || 42|| santarpaNAya mUlasya tenaivAhutayo dasha | deyAstisrastathA~NgAnAma~Ngaireva yathAkramam || 43|| tataH pUrNAhutiM dattvA prAyashchittAya deshikaH | punardashAhutIH kuryAnmUlamantreNa mantravit || 44|| punaH sampUjya deveshaM samyagAchamya deshikaH | hutvA chaiva yathAnyAyaM svajAtyA vaishyamuddharet || 45|| tasyaivaM janayetkShAtramuddhAraM cha tataH punaH | kR^itvA tathaiva vipratvaM janayedasya deshikaH || 46|| rAjanyaM chaivamuddhR^itya kR^itvA vipraM punastayoH | rudratvaM janayedvipre rudranAmaiva sAdhayet || 47|| prokShaNaM tADanaM kR^itvA shishoH svAtmAnamAtmani | shivAtmakamanusmR^itya sphurantaM visphuli~Ngavat || 48|| nADyA yathoktayA vAyuM rechayenmantrato guruH | nirgamya pravishennADyAM shiShyasya hR^idayaM tathA || 49|| pravishya tasya chaitanyaM nIlabindunibhaM smaran | svatejasApAstamalaM jvalantamanuchintayet || 50|| tamAdAya tayA nADyA mantrI saMhAramudrayA | na pUrakeNa niveshyainamekIbhAvArthamAtmanaH || 51|| kumbhakena tathA nADyA rechakena yathA purA | tasmAdAdAya shiShyasya hR^idaye taM niveshayet || 52|| tamAlabhya shivAllabdhaM tasmai dattvopavItakam | hutvA.a.ahutitrayaM pashchAddadyAtpUrNAhutiM tataH || 53|| devasya dakShiNe shiShyamupaveshya varAsane | kushapuShpaparistIrNe baddhA~njaliruda~Nmukham || 54|| svastikAsanamArUDhaM vidhAya prA~NmukhaH svayam | varAsanasthito mantrairmahAma~NgalaniHsvanaiH || 55|| samAdAya ghaTaM pUrNaM pUrNameva prasAdhitam | dhyAyamAnaH shivaM shiShyamabhiShi~ncheta deshikaH || 56|| athApanudya snAnAmbu paridhAya sitAmbaram | AchAnto.ala~NkR^itaH shiShyaH prA~njalirmaNDapaM vrajet || 57|| upaveshya yathApUrvaM taM gururdarbhaviShTare | sampUjya maNDale devaM karanyAsaM samAcharet || 58|| tatastu bhasmanA devaM dhyAyenmanasi deshikaH | samAlabheta pANibhyAM shishuM shivamudIrayet || 59|| atha tasya shivAchAryo dahanaplAvanAdikam | sakalIkaraNaM kR^itvA mAtR^ikAnyAsavartmanA || 60|| tataH shivAsanaM dhyAtvA shiShyamUrddhani deshikaH | tatrAvAhya yathAnyAyamarchayenmanasA shivam || 61|| prArthayetprA~njalirdevaM nityamatra sthito bhava | iti vij~nApya taM shambhostejasA bhAsuraM smaret || 62|| sampUjyAtha shivaM shaivImAj~nAM prApya shivAtmikAm | karNe shiShyasya shanakaiH shivamantramudIrayet || 63|| sa tu baddhA~njaliH shrutvA mantraM tadgatamAnasaH | shanaistaM vyAharechChiShyaH shivAchAryasya shAsanAt || 64|| tataH shAktaM cha sandishya mantraM mantravichakShaNaH | uchchArayitvA cha sukhaM tasmai ma~NgalamAdishet || 65|| tataH samAsAnmantrArthaM vAchyavAchakayogataH | samAdishyeshvaraM rUpaM yogamAsanamAdishet || 66|| atha gurvAj~nayA shiShyaH shivAgnigurusannidhau | bhaktyaivamabhisandhAya dIkShAvAkyamudIrayet || 67|| varaM prANaparityAgashChedanaM shiraso.api vA | na tvanabhyarchya bhu~njIya bhagavantaM trilochanam || 68|| sa eva dadyAnniyato yAvanmohaviparyayaH | tAvadArAdhayeddevaM tanniShThastatparAyaNaH || 69|| tataH sa samayo nAma bhaviShyati shivAshrame | labdhAdhikAro gurvAj~nApAlakastadvasho bhavet || 70|| ataH paraM nyastakaro bhasmAdAya svahastataH | dadyAchChiShyAya mUlena rudrAkShaM chAbhimantritam || 71|| pratimA vApi devasya gUDhadehamathApi vA | pUjAhomajapadhyAnasAdhanAni cha sambhave || 72|| so.api shiShyaH shivAchAryAllabdhAni bahumAnataH | AdadItAj~nayA tasya deshikasya na chAnyathA || 73|| AchAryAdAptamakhilaM shirasyAdhAya bhaktitaH | rakShayetpUjayechChambhuM maThe vA gR^iha eva vA || 74|| ataH paraM shivAchAramAdishedasya deshikaH | bhaktishraddhAnusAreNa praj~nAyAshchAnusArataH || 75|| yaduktaM yatsamAj~nAtaM yachchaivAnyatprakIrtitam | shivAchAryeNa samaye tatsarvaM shirasA vahet || 76|| shivAgamasya grahaNaM vAchanaM shravaNaM tathA | deshikadeshataH kuryAnna svechChAto na chAnyataH || 77|| iti sa~NkShepataH proktaH saMskAraH samayAhvayaH | sAkShAchChivapuraprAptau nR^iNAM paramasAdhanam || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shiShyasaMskAravarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | shivadIkShAvidhAnavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | ataH paraM samAvekShya guruH shiShyasya yogyatAm | ShaDadhvashuddhiM kurvIta sarvabandhavimuktaye || 1|| kalAM tattvaM cha bhuvanaM varNaM padamataH param | mantrashcheti samAsena ShaDadhvA paripaThyate || 2|| nivR^ittyAdyAH kalAH pa~ncha kalAdhvA kathyate budhaiH | vyAptAH kalAbhiritare tvadhvAnaH pa~ncha pa~nchabhiH || 3|| shivatattvAdibhUmyantaM tattvAdhvA samudAhR^itaH | ShaDviMshatsa~NkhyayopetaH shuddhAshuddhobhayAtmakaH || 4|| AdhArAdyunmanAntashcha bhuvanAdhvA prakIrtitaH | vinA bhedopabhedAbhyAM ShaShTisa~NkhyAsamanvitaH || 5|| pa~nchAshad rudrarUpAstu varNA varNAdhvasa.nj~nitAH | anekabhedasampannaH padAdhvA samudAhR^itaH || 6|| sarvopamantrairmantrAdhvA vyAptaH paramavidyayA | yathA shivo na tattveShu gaNyate tattvanAyakaH || 7|| mantrAdhvani na gaNyeta tathAsau mantranAyakaH | kalAdhvano vyApakatvaM vyApyatvaM chetarAdhvanAm || 8|| na vetti tattvato yaH sa naivArhatyadhvashodhanam | ShaDvidhasyAdhvano rUpaM na yena viditaM bhavet || 9|| vyApyavyApakatA tena j~nAtumeva na shakyate | tasmAdadhvasvarUpaM cha vyApyavyApakatAM tathA || 10|| yathAvadavagamyaiva kuryAdadhvavishodhanam | kuNDamaNDalaparyantaM tatra kR^itvA yathA purA || 11|| dvihastamAnaM kurvIta prAchyAM kalashamaNDalam | tataH snAtaH shivAchAryaH sashiShyaH kR^itanaityakaH || 12|| pravishya maNDalaM shambhoH pUjAM pUrvavadAcharet | tatrADhakAvaraiH siddhaM tandulaiH pAyasaM prabhoH || 13|| arddhaM nivedya homArthaM sheShaM samupakalpayet | purataH kalpite vAtha maNDale varNimaNDite || 14|| sthApayetpa~nchakalashAndikShu madhye cha deshikaH | teShu brahmANi mUlArNairbindunAdasamanvitaiH || 15|| nama AdyairyakarAntaiH kalpayetkalpavittamaH | IshAnaM madhyame kumbhe puruShaM purataH sthite || 16|| aghoraM dakShiNe vAme vAmaM sadyaM cha pashchime | rakShAM vidhAya mudrAM cha baddhA kumbhAbhimantraNam || 17|| kR^itvA shivAnalairhomaM prArabheta yathA purA | yadarddhaM pAyasaM pUrvaM homArthaM parikalpitam || 18|| hutvA shiShyasya tachCheShaM bhoktuM samupakalpayet | tarpaNAntaM cha mantrANAM kR^itvA karma yathA purA || 19|| hutvA pUrNAhutiM teShAM tataH kuryAtpradIpanam | U.N kArAdanu hu~NkAraM tato mUlaM phaDantakam || 20|| svAhAntaM dIpane prAhura~NgAni cha yathAkramam | teShAmAhutayastisro deyA dIpanakarmaNi || 21|| mantrairekaikashastaistu vichintyA dIptamUrtayaH | triguNaM triguNIkR^itya dvijakanyAkR^itaM sitam || 22|| sUtraM sUtreNa sammantrya shikhAgre bandhayechChishoH | charaNA~NguShThaparyantamUrdhvakAyasya tiShThataH || 23|| lambayitvA tu tatsUtraM suShumNAM tatra yojayet | shAntayA mudrayAdAya mUlamantreNa mantravit || 24|| hutvAhutitrayaM tasyAH sAnnidhyamupakalpayet | hR^idi santADya shiShyasya puShpakShepeNa pUrvavat || 25|| chaitanyaM samupAdAya dvAdashAnte nivedya cha | sUtraM sUtreNa saMyojya saMrakShyAstreNa varmaNA || 26|| avaguNThyAtha tatsUtraM shiShyadehaM vichintayet | mUlatrayamayaM pAshaM bhogabhogyatvalakShaNam || 27|| viShayendriyadehAdijanakaM tasya bhAvayet | vyomAdibhUtarUpiNyaH shAntyatItAdayaH kalAH || 28|| sUtre svanAmabhiryojyaH pUjyashchaiva namoyutaiH | athavA bIjabhUtaistatkR^itvA pUrvoditaM kramAt || 29|| tato malAdestattvAdau vyAptiM samavalokayet | kalAvyAptiM malAdau cha hutvA sandIpayetkalAH || 30|| shiShyaM shirasi santADya sUtraM dehe yathAkramam | shAntyatItapade sUtraM lA~nChayenmantramuchcharan || 31|| evaM kR^itvA nivR^ittyantaM shAntyatItamanukramAt | hutvAhutitrayaM pashchAnmaNDale cha shivaM yajet || 32|| devasya dakShiNe shiShyamupaveshyottarAmukham | sadarbhe maNDale dadyAddhomashiShTaM charuM guruH || 33|| shiShyastadguruNA dattaM satkR^itya shivapUrvakam | bhuktvA pashchAd dvirAchamya shivamantramudIrayet || 34|| apare maNDale dadyAt pa~nchagavyaM tathA guruH | so.api tachChaktitaH pItvA dvirAchamya shivaM smaret || 35|| tR^itIye maNDale shiShyamupaveshya yathA purA | pradadyAddantapavanaM yathAshAstroktalakShaNam || 36|| agreNa tasya mR^idunA prA~Nmukho vApyuda~NmukhaH | vAchaM niyamya chAsInaH shiShyo dantAnvishodhayet || 37|| prakShAlya dantapavanaM tyaktvAchamya shivaM smaret | pravisheddeshikAdiShTaH prA~njaliH shivamaNDalam || 38|| tyaktaM taddantapavanaM dR^ishyate guruNA yadi | prAgudakpashchime vAgre shivamanyachChivetaram || 39|| ashastAshAmukhe tasmin gurustaddoShashAntaye | shatamarddhaM tadarddhaM vA juhuyAnmUlamantrataH || 40|| tataH shiShyaM samAlabhya japitvA karNayoH shivam | devasya dakShiNe bhAge taM shiShyamadhivAsayet || 41|| ahatAstaraNAstIrNe sa darbhashayane shuchiH | mantrite.antaH shivaM dhyAyan shayIta prAk shirA nishi || 42|| shikhAyAM baddhasUtrasya shikhayA tachChikhAM guruH | AbadhyAhatavastreNa tamAchChAdya cha varmaNA || 43|| rekhAtrayaM cha parito bhasmanA tilasarShapaiH | kR^itvAstrajaptaistad bAhye digIshAnAM baliM haret || 44|| shiShyo.api parato.anashnankR^itvaivamadhivAsanam | prabudhyotthAya gurave svapnaM dR^iShTaM nivedayet || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivadIkShAvidhAnavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | ShaDadhvashuddhyAdikathanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | tataH snAnAdikaM sarvaM samApyAchAryachoditaH | gachChedbaddhA~njalirdhyAyan shivamaNDalapArshvataH || 1|| atha pUjAM vinA sarvaM kR^itvA pUrvadine yathA | netrabandhanaparyantaM darshayet maNDalaM guruH || 2|| baddhanetreNa shiShyeNa puShpAvakiraNe kR^ite | yatrApatanti puShpANi tasya nAmA.asya sandishet || 3|| taM chopanIya nirmAlyamaNDale.asminyathA purA | pUjayeddevamIshAnaM juhuyAchcha shivAnale || 4|| shiShyeNa yadi duHsvapno dR^iShTastaddoShashAntaye | shatamarddhaM tadarddhaM vA juhuyAnmUlavidyayA || 5|| tataH sUtraM shikhAbaddhaM lambayitvA yathA purA | AdhArapUjAprabhR^iti yannivR^ittikalAshrayam || 6|| vAgIshvarIpUjanAntaM kuryAddhomapuraHsaram | atha praNamya vAgIshaM nivR^ittervyApikAM satIm || 7|| maNDale devamabhyarchya hutvA chaivAhutitrayam | prApayechcha shishoH prAptiM yugapatsarvayoniShu || 8|| sUtradehe.atha shiShyasya tADanaprokShaNAdikam | kR^itvAtmAnaM samAdAya dvAdashAnte nivedya cha || 9|| tato.apyAdAya mUlena mudrayA shAstradR^iShTayA | yojayenmanasAchAryo yugapatsarvayoniShu || 10|| devAnAM jAtayashchAShTau tirashchAM pa~ncha jAtayaH | jAtyaikayA cha mAnuShyA yonayashcha chaturdasha || 11|| tAsu sarvAsu yugapatpraveshAya shishorddhiyA | vAgIshAnyAM yathAnyAyaM shiShyAtmAnaM niveshayet || 12|| garbhaniShpattaye devaM sampUjya praNipatya cha | hutvA chaiva yathAnyAyaM niShpannaM tadanusmaret || 13|| niShpannasyaivamutpattimanuvR^ittiM cha karmaNA | ArjavaM bhoganiShpattiH kuryAt prItiM parAM tathA || 14|| niShkR^ityarthaM cha jAtyAyurbhogasaMskArasiddhaye | hutvAhutitrayaM devaM prArthayeddeshikottamaH || 15|| bhoktR^itvaviShayAsa~NgamalaM tatkAyashodhanam | kR^itvaivameva shiShyasya ChindyAtpAshatrayaM tataH || 16|| nikR^ityA paribaddhasya pAshasyAtyantabhedataH | kR^itvA shiShyasya chaitanyaM svachChaM manyeta kevalam || 17|| hutvA pUrNAhutiM vahnau brahmANaM pUjayettataH | hutvAhutitrayaM tasmai shivAj~nAmanusandishet || 18|| pitAmaha tvayA nAsya yAtuH shaivaM paraM padam | pratibandho vidhAtavyaH shaivAj~naiShA garIyasI || 19|| ityAdishya tamabhyarchya visR^ija cha vidhAnataH | samabhyarchya mahAdevaM juhuyAdAhutitrayam || 20|| nivR^ittyA shuddhamuddhR^itya shiShyAtmAnaM yathA purA | niveshyAtmani sUtre cha vAgIshaM pUjayettataH || 21|| hutvAhutitrayaM tasmai praNamya cha visR^ijya tAm | kuryAnnivR^ittaH sandhAnaM pratiShThAM kalayA saha || 22|| sandhAne yugapatpUjAM kR^itvA hutvAhutitrayam | shiShyAtmanaH pratiShThAyAM praveshaM tvatha bhAvayet || 23|| tataH pratiShThAmAvAhya kR^itvAsheShaM puroditam | tadvyAptiM vyApikAM tasya vAgIshAnIM cha bhAvayet || 24|| pUrNendumaNDalaprakhyAM kR^itvA sheShaM cha pUrvavat | viShNave saMvishedAj~nAM shivasya paramAtmanaH || 25|| viShNorvisarjanAdyaM cha kR^itvA sheShaM cha vidyayA | pratiShThAmanusandhAya tasyAM chApi yathA purA || 26|| kR^itvAnuchintya tadvyAptiM vAgIshAM cha yathAkramam | dIptAgnau pUrNahomAntaM kR^itvA sheShaM cha pUrvavat || 27|| nIlarudramupasthApya tasmai pUjAdikaM tathA | kR^itvA karma shivAj~nAM cha dadyAtpUrvoktavartmanA || 28|| tapastamapi chodvAsya kR^itvA tasyAtha shAntaye | vidyAkalAM samAdhAya tadvyAptiM chAvalokayet || 29|| svAtmano vyApikAM tadvadvAgIshIM cha yathA purA | bAlArkasadR^ishAkArAM bhAsayantIM disho dasha || 30|| tataH sheShaM yathApUrvaM kR^itvA devaM maheshvaram | AvAhyArAdhya hutvAsmai shivAj~nAM manasA dishet || 31|| maheshvaraM tathotsR^ijya kR^itvAnyAM cha kalAmimAm | shAntyatItAM kalAM nItvA tadvyAptimavalokayet || 32|| svAtmano vyApikAM tadvadvAgIshIM cha vichintayet | nabhomaNDalasa~NkAshAM pUrNAntaM chApi pUrvavat || 33|| kR^itvA sheShavidhAnena samabhyarchya sadAshivam | tasmai samAdishedAj~nAM shambhoramitakarmaNaH || 34|| tatrApi cha yathApUrvaM shivaM shirasi pUrvavat | samabhyarchya cha vAgIshaM praNamya cha visarjayet || 35|| tataH shivena samprokShya shiShyaM shirasi pUrvavat | vilayaM shAntyatItAyAH shaktitattve.atha chintayet || 36|| ShaDadhvanaH pare pAre sarvAdhvavyApinIM parAm | koTisUryapratIkAshAM shaivIM shaktiM cha chintayet || 37|| tadagre shiShyamAnIya shuddhasphaTikanirmalam | prakShAlya karttarIM pashchAt shivashAstroktamArgataH || 38|| kuryAttasya shikhAchChedaM saha sUtreNa deshikaH | tatastAM gomaye nyasya shivAgnau juhuyAchChikhAm || 39|| vauShaDantena mUlena punaH prakShAlya kartarIm | haste shiShyasya chaitanyaM taddehe vinivartayet || 40|| tataH snAtaM samAchAntaM kR^itasvastyayanaM shishum | praveshya maNDalAbhyAsaM praNipatya cha daNDavat || 41|| pUjAM kR^itvA yathAnyAyaM kriyAvaikalyashuddhaye | vAchakenaiva mantreNa juhuyAdAhutitrayam || 42|| upAMshUchchArayogena juhuyAdAhutitrayam | punaH sampUjya deveshaM mantravaikalyashuddhaye || 43|| mAnasochchArayogena juhuyAdAhutitrayam | tatra shambhuM samArAdhya maNDalasthaM sahAmbayA | hutvAhutitrayaM pashchAtprArthayetprA~njalirguruH || 44|| bhagavaMstvatprasAdena shuddhirasya ShaDadhvanaH | kR^itA tasmAtparaM dhAma gamayainaM tavAvyayam || 45|| iti vij~nApya devAya nADIsandhAnapUrvakam | pUrNAntaM pUrvavatkR^itvA tato bhUtAni shodhayet || 46|| sthirAsthire tataH shuddhyai shItoShNe cha tataH pade | dhyAyedvyAptyaikatAkAre bhUtashodhanakarmaNi || 47|| bhUtAnAM granthivichChedaM kR^itvA tyaktvA sahAdhipaiH | bhUtAni sthitiyogena yo japetparame shive || 48|| vishodhyAsyaM tanuM dagdhvA plAvayitvA sudhAkaNaiH | sthApyAtmAnaM tataH kuryAdvishuddhAdhvamayaM vapuH || 49|| tatrAdau shAntyatItAM tu vyApikAM svAdhvanaH kalAm | shuddhAmeva shishormUrdhni nyasechChAntimukhe tathA || 50|| vidyAM galAdinAbhyantaM pratiShThAM tadadhaH kramAt | jAnvantaM tadadho nyasyennivR^ittiM chAnuchintayet || 51|| svabIjaiH sUtramantraM cha nyasyA~NgaistaM shivAtmakam | buddhvA taM hR^idayAmbhoje devamAvAhya pUjayet || 52|| AshAsya nityasAnnidhyaM shivasvAtmyaM shishau guruH | shivatejomayasyAsya shishorApAdayedguNAn || 53|| aNimAdInprasIdeti pradadyAdAhutitrayam | tathaiva tu guNAneva punarasyopapAdayet || 54|| sarvaj~natAM tathA tR^iptiM bodhaM chAdyantavarjitam | aluptashaktiM svAtantryamanantAM shaktimeva cha || 55|| tato devamanuj~nApya sadyAdikalashaistu tam | abhiShi~ncheta deveshaM dhyAyanhR^idi yathAkramam || 56|| athopaveshya taM shiShyaM shivamabhyarchya pUrvavat | labdhAnuj~naH shivAchChaivIM vidyAmasmai samAdishet || 57|| o~NkArapUrvikAM tatra sampuTAM tu namo.antagAm | shivashaktiyutA~nchaiva shaktividyAM cha tAdR^ishIm || 58|| R^iShiM Chandashcha devaM cha shivatAM shivayostathA | pUjAM sAvaraNAM shambhorAsanAni cha sandishet || 59|| punaH sampUjya deveshaM yanmayA samanuShThitam | sukR^itaM kuru tatsarvamiti vij~nApayet shivam || 60|| sahashiShyo gururdevaM daNDavatkShitimaNDale | praNamyodvAsayettasmAt maNDalAtpAvakAdapi || 61|| tataH sadasikAH sarve pUjyAH pUjArhakAH kramAt || 62|| sevyA vittAnusAreNa sadasyAshcha sahartvijaH | vittashAThyaM na kurvIta yadIchChet shivamAtmanaH || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe ShaDadhvashuddhyAdikathanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.19\. ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH | sAdhakasaMskAramantramAhAtmyam |} upamanyuruvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi sAdhakaM nAma nAmataH | saMskAramantramAhAtmyaM kathane sUchitaM mayA || 1|| sampUjya maNDale devaM sthApya kumbhe cha pUrvavat | hutvA shiShyamanuShNIShaM prApayedbhuvi maNDale || 2|| pUrNAntaM pUrvavatkR^itvA hutvA.a.ahutishataM tathA | santarpya mUlamantreNa kalashairdeshikottamaH || 3|| sandIpya cha yathApUrvaM kR^itvA pUrvoditaM kramAt | abhiShichya yathApUrvaM pradadyAnmantramuttamam || 4|| tatra vidyopadeshAntaM kR^itvA vistarashaH kramAt | puShpAmbunA shishoH pANau vidyAM shaivIM samarpayet || 5|| tavaihikAmuShmikayoH sarvasiddhiphalapradaH | bhavatyeva mahAmantraH prasAdAtparameShThinaH || 6|| ityutvA devamabhyarchya labdhAnuj~naH shivAdguruH | sAdhanaM shivayogaM cha sAdhakAya samAdishet || 7|| tachChrutvA gurusandeshaM kramasho mantrasAdhakaH | purato viniyogasya mantrasAdhanamAcharet || 8|| sAdhanaM mUlamantrasya purashcharaNamuchyate | puratashcharaNIyatvAdviniyogAkhyakarmaNaH || 9|| nAtyantaM karaNIyaM tu mumukShormantrasAdhanam | kR^itaM tu tadihAnyatra tasyApi shubhadaM bhavet || 10|| shubhe.ahani shubhe deshe kAle vA doShavarjite | shukladantanakhaH snAtaH kR^itapUrvAhnikakriyaH || 11|| ala~NkR^itya yathA labdhairgandhamAlyavibhUShaNaiH | soShNIShaH sottarAsa~NgaH sarvashuklasamAhitaH || 12|| devAlaye gR^ihe.anyasmin deshe vA sumanohare | sukhenAbhyastapUrveNa tvAsanena kR^itAsanaH || 13|| tanuM kR^itvAtmanaH shaivIM shivashAstroktavartmanA | sampUjya devadeveshaM nakulIshvaramIshvaram || 14|| nivedya pAyasaM tasmai samApyArAdhanaM kramAt | praNipatya cha taM devaM prAptAnuj~nAshcha tanmukhAt || 15|| koTivAraM tadarddhaM vA tadarddhaM vA japet shivam | lakShaviMshatikaM vApi dashalakShamathApi vA || 16|| tatashcha pAyasAkShAralavaNaikamitAshanaH | ahiMsakaH kShamI shAnto dAntashchaiva sadA bhavet || 17|| alAbhe pAyasasyAshnanphalamUlAdikAni vA | vihitAni shivenaiva vishiShTAnyuttarottaram || 18|| charuM bhakShyamatho saktukaNAnyAvakameva cha | shAkaM payo dadhi ghR^itaM mUlaM phalamathodakam || 19|| abhimantrya cha mantreNa bhakShyabhojyAdikAni cha | sAdhane.asmin visheSheNa nityaM bhu~njIta vAgyataH || 20|| mantrAShTashatapUtena jalena shuchinA vratI | snAyAnnadInadotthena prokShayedvAtha shaktitaH || 21|| tarpayechcha tathA nityaM juhuyAchcha shivAnale | saptabhiH pa~nchabhirdravyaistribhirvAtha ghR^itena vA || 22|| itthaM bhaktyA shivaM shaivo yaH sAdhayati sAdhakaH | tasyehAmutra duShprApaM na ki~nchidapi vidyate || 23|| athavAharaharmantraM japedekAgramAnasaH | anashnanneva sAhasraM vinA mantrasya sAdhanam || 24|| na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchinna tasyAstyashubhaM kvachit | iha vidyAM shriyaM saukhyaM labdhvA muktiM cha vindati || 25|| sAdhane viniyoge cha nitye naimittike tathA | japejjalairbhasmanA cha snAtvA mantreNa cha kramAt || 26|| shuchirbaddhashikhaH sUtrI sapavitrakarastathA | dhR^itatripuNDrarudrAkSho vidyAM pa~nchAkSharIM japet || 27|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe sAdhakasaMskAramantramAhAtmyaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | visheShAdisaMskR^itiH |} upamanyuruvAcha | athaivaM saMskR^itaM shiShyaM kR^itapAshupatavratam | AchAryatve.abhiShi~ncheta tadyogatvena chAnyathA || 1|| maNDalaM pUrvavatkR^ittvA sampUjya parameshvaram | sthApayatpa~nchakalashAndikShu madhye cha pUrvavat || 2|| nivR^ittiM purato nyasya pratiShThAM pashchime ghaTe | vidyAM dakShiNataH shAntimuttare madhyataH parAm || 3|| kR^itvA rakShAdikaM tatra baddhvA mudrAM cha dhainavIm | abhimantrya ghaTAnhutvA pUrNAntaM cha yathA purA || 4|| praveshya maNDale shiShyamanuShNIShaM cha deshikaH | tarpaNAdyaM tu mantrANAM kuryAtpUrvAvasAnakam || 5|| tataH sampUjya deveshamanuj~nApya cha pUrvavat | abhiShekAya taM shiShyamAsanaM tvadhirohayet || 6|| sakalIkR^itya taM pashchAtkalApa~nchakarUpiNam | nyastamantratanuM baddhvA shivaM shiShyaM samarpayet || 7|| tato nivR^ittikumbhAdighaTAnuddhR^itya vai kramAt | madhyamAntAchChivenaiva shiShyaM tamabhiShechayat || 8|| shivahastaM samarpyAtha shishoH shirasi deshikaH | shivabhAvasamApannaH shivAchAryaM tamAdishet || 9|| athAla~NkR^itya taM devamArAdhya shivamaNDale | shatamaShTottaraM hutvA dadyAtpUrNAhutiM tataH || 10|| punaH sampUjya deveshaM praNamya bhuvi daNDavat | shirasya~njalimAdhAya shivaM vij~nApayedguruH || 11|| bhagavaMstvatprasAdena deshiko.ayaM mayA kR^itaH | anugR^ihya tvayA deva divyAj~nAsmai pradIyatAm || 12|| evaM vij~nApya shiShyeNa saha bhUyaH praNamya cha | shivaM shivAgamaM divyaM pUjayet shivavadguruH || 13|| punaH shivamanuj~nApya shivaj~nAnasya pustakam | ubhAbhyAmatha pANibhyAM dadyAchChiShyAya deshikaH || 14|| sa tAM mUrdhni samAdhAya vidyAM vidyAsanopari | adhiropya yathAnyAyamabhivandya samarchayet || 15|| atha tasmai gururdadyAdrAjopakaraNAnyapi | AchAryapadavIM prApto rAjyaM chApi yato.arhati || 16|| athAnushAsanaM kuryAtpUrvairAcharitaM yathA | yathA cha shivashAstroktaM yathA lokeShu pUjyate || 17|| shiShyAn parIkShya yatnena shivashAstroktalakShaNaiH | saMskR^itya cha shivaj~nAnaM tebhyo dadyAchcha deshikaH || 18|| evaM sarvamanAyAsaM shauchaM kShAntiM dayAM tathA | aspR^ihAmapyasUyAM cha yatnena cha vibhAvayet || 19|| itthamAdishya taM shiShyaM shivamudvAsya maNDalAt | shivakumbhAnalAdIMshcha sadasyAnapi pUjayet || 20|| yugapadvAtha saMskArAn kurvIta sagaNo guruH | tatra trayaM dvayaM vApi prayogasyopadishyate || 21|| tadAdAveva kalashAnkalpayedadhvashuddhivat | kR^itvA samayasaMskAramabhiShekaM vinA.akhilam || 22|| samabhyarchya shivaM bhUyaH kR^itvA chAdhvavishodhanam | tasmin parisamApte tu punardevaM prapUjayet || 23|| hutvA mantraM tu santarpya sandIpyAshAsya cheshvaram | samarpya mantraM shiShyasya pANau sheShaM samApayet || 24|| athavA mantrasaMskAramanuchintyAkhilaM kramAt | adhvashuddhiM guruH kuryAdabhiShekAvasAnikam || 25|| tatra yaH shAntyatItAdikalAsu vihito vidhiH | sa sarvo.api vidhAtavyastattvatrayavishodhane || 26|| shivavidyAtmatattvAkhyaM tattvatrayamudAhR^itam | shaktau shivastato vidyAttasyAstvAtmA samudbabhau || 27|| shivena shAntyatItAdhvA vyAptastadaparaH paraH | vidyayA parishiShTo.adhvA hyAtmanA nikhilaH kramAt || 28|| durlabhaM shAmbhavaM matvA mantramUlaM manIShiNaH | shAktaM shaMsIta saMskAraM shivashAstrArthapAragAH || 29|| iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM saMskArAkhyasya karmaNaH | chAturvidhyamidaM kR^iShNa kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 30|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe visheShAdisaMskR^itirnAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | nityanaimittikakarmavarNanam |} kR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavan shrotumichChAmi shivAshramaniSheviNAm | shivashAstroditaM karma nityanaimittikaM tathA || 1|| upamanyuruvAcha | prAtarutthAya shayanAddhyAtvA devaM sahAmbayA | vichArya kAryaM nirgachChed gR^ihAdabhyudite.aruNe || 2|| abAdhe vijane deshe kuryAdAvashyakaM tataH | kR^itvA shauchaM vidhAnena dantadhAvanamAcharet || 3|| alAbhe dantakAShThAnAmaShTamyAdidineShu cha | apAM dvAdashagaNDUShaiH kuryAdAsyavishodhanam || 4|| Achamya vidhivatpashchAdvAruNaM snAnamAcharet | nadyAM vA devakhAte vA hrade vAtha gR^ihe.api vA || 5|| snAnadravyANi tattIre sthApayitvA bahirmalam | vyApohya mR^idamAlipya snAtvA gomayamAlipet || 6|| snAtvA punaH punarvastraM tyaktvA vAtha vishodhya cha | susnAto nR^ipavadbhUyaH shuddhaM vAso vasIta cha || 7|| malasnAnaM sugandhAdyaiH snAnaM dantavishodhanam | na kuryAd brahmachArI cha tapasvI vidhavA tathA || 8|| sopavItaH shikhAM baddhvA pravishya cha jalAntaram | avagAhya samAchAnto jale nyasyet trimaNDalam || 9|| toye magnaH punarmantraM japechChaktyA shivaM smaret | utthAyAchamya tenaiva svAtmAnamabhiShechayet || 10|| goshR^i~NgeNa sadarbheNa pAlAshena dalena vA | pAdmena vAtha pANibhyAM pa~nchakR^itvastrireva vA || 11|| udyAnAdau gR^ihe chaiva varddhanyA kalashena vA | avagAhanakAle.adbhirmantritairabhiShechayet || 12|| atha chedvAruNaM kartumashaktaH shuddhavAsasA | ArdreNa shodhayeddehamApAdatalamastakam || 13|| AgneyaM vAtha vA mAntraM kuryAt snAnaM shivena vA | shivachintAparaM snAnaM yuktasyAtmIyamuchyate || 14|| svasUtroktavidhAnena mantrAchamanapUrvakam | Achared brahmayaj~nAntaM kR^itvA devAditarpaNam || 15|| maNDalasthaM mahAdevaM dhyAtvAbhyarchya yathAvidhi | dadyAdarghyaM tatastasmai shivAyAdityarUpiNe || 16|| athavaitatsvasUtroktaM kR^itvA hastau vishodhayet | karanyAsaM tataH kR^itvA sakalIkR^itavigrahaH || 17|| vAmahastagatAmbhobhirgandhasiddhArthakAnvitaiH | kushapu~njena vA.abhyukShya mUlamantrasamanvitaiH || 18|| ApohiShThAdibhirmantraiH sheShamAghrAya vai jalam | vAmanAsApuTenaiva devaM sambhAvayetsitam || 19|| arghamAdAya dehasthaM savyanAsApuTena cha | kR^iShNavarNena bAhyasthaM bhAvayechcha shilAgatam || 20|| tarpayedatha devebhya R^iShibhyashcha visheShataH | bhUtebhyashcha pitR^ibhyashcha dadyAdarghyaM yathAvidhi || 21|| raktachandanatoyena hastamAtreNa maNDalam | suvR^ittaM kalpayedbhUmau raktachUrNAdyala~NkR^itam || 22|| tatra sampUjayedbhAnuM svakIyAvaraNaiH saha | khakholkAyeti mantreNa sA~NgataH sukhasiddhaye || 23|| punashcha maNDalaM kR^itvA tada~NgaiH paripUjya cha | tatra sthApya hemapAtraM mAgadhaprasthasammitam || 24|| pUrayet gandhatoyena raktachandanayoginA | raktapuShpaistilaishchaiva kushAkShatasamanvitaiH || 25|| dUrvApAmArgagavyaishcha kevalena jalena vA | jAnubhyAM dharaNIM gatvA natvA devaM cha maNDale || 26|| kR^itvA shirasi tatpAtraM dadyAdarghyaM shivAya tat | athavA~njalinA toyaM sadarbhaM mUlavidyayA || 27|| utkShipedambarasthAya shivAyAdityamUrtaye | kR^itvA punaH karanyAsaM karashodhanapUrvakam || 28|| buddhveshAnAdi sadyAntaM pa~nchabrahmamayaM shivam | gR^ihItvA bhasitaM mantrairvimR^ijyA~NgAni saMspR^ishet || 29|| ApAdAntaiH shirovaktrahR^idguhyacharaNAn kramAt | tato mUlena sarvA~NgamAlabhya vasanAntaram || 30|| paridhAya dvirAchamya prokShyaikAdashamantritaiH | jalairAchChAdya vAso.ayad dvirAchamya shivaM smaret || 31|| punarnyastakaro mantrI tripuNDraM bhasmanA likhet | avakramAya taM vyaktaM lalATe gandhavAriNA || 32|| vR^ittaM vA chaturasraM vA bindumarddhendumeva vA | lalATe yAdR^ishaM puNDraM likhitaM bhasmanA punaH || 33|| tAdR^ishaM bhujayormUrdhni stanayorantare likhet | sarvA~NgoddhUlanaM chaiva na samAnaM tripuNDrakaiH || 34|| tasmAt tripuNDramevaikaM likheduddhUlanaM vinA | rudrAkShAndhArayenmUrdhni kaNThe shrote kare tathA || 35|| suvarNavarNamachChinnaM shubhaM nAnyairdhR^itaM shubham | viprAdInAM kramAt shreShThaM pItaM raktamathAsitam || 36|| tadalAbhe yathAlAbhaM dhAraNIyamadUShitam | tatrApi nottaraM nIchairdhAryaM nIchamathottaraiH || 37|| nAshuchirddhArayedakShaM sadA kAleShu dhArayet | itthaM trisandhyamathavA dvisandhyaM sakR^ideva vA || 38|| kR^itvA snAnAdikaM shaktyA pUjayetparameshvaram | pUjAsthAnaM samAsAdya baddhvA ruchiramAsanam || 39|| dhyAyeddevaM cha devIM cha prA~Nmukho vApyuda~NmukhaH | shvetAdInnakulIshAntAMstachChiShyAnpraNamedgurum || 40|| punardevaM shivaM natvA tato nAmAShTakaM japet | shivo maheshvarashchaiva rudro viShNuH pitAmahaH || 41|| saMsAravaidyaH sarvaj~naH paramAtmeti chAShTakam | athavA shivamevaikaM japitvaikAdashAdhikam || 42|| jihvAgre tejaso rAshiM dhyAtvA vyAdhyAdishAntaye | prakShAlya charaNau kR^itvA karau chandanacharchitau | prakurvIta karanyAsaM karashodhanapUrvakam || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe nityanaimittikakarmavarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivashAstroktanityanaimittikakarmavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | nyAsastu trividhaH proktaH sthityutpattilayakramAt | sthitirnyAso gR^ihasthAnAmutpattirbrahmachAriNAm || 1|| yatInAM saMhR^itinyAso vanasthAnAM tathaiva cha | sa eva bhartR^ihInAyAH kuTumbinyAH sthitirbhavet || 2|| kanyAyAH punarutpattiM vakShye nyAsasya lakShaNam | a~NguShThAdikaniShThAntaM sthitinyAsa udAhR^itaH || 3|| dakShiNA~NguShThamArabhya vAmA~NguShThAntameva cha | utpattinyAsa AkhyAto viparItastu saMhR^itiH || 4|| sabindukAnnakArAdIn varNAn nyasyedanukramAt | a~NgulIShu shivaM nyasyet talayorapyanAmayoH || 5|| astranyAsaM tataH kR^itvA dashadikShvastramantrataH | nivR^ittyAdikalAH pa~ncha pa~nchabhUtasvarUpiNIH || 6|| pa~nchabhUtAdhipaiH sArddhaM tattachchihnasamanvitAH | hR^itkaNThatAlubhrUmadhyabrahmarandhrasamAshrayAH || 7|| tattadbIjena sa~NgranthIMstattadbIjeShu bhAvayet | tAsAM vishodhanArthAya vidyAM pa~nchAkSharIM japet || 8|| niruddhvA prANavAyuM cha guNasa~NkhyAnusArataH | bhUtagranthiM tataH ChindyAdastreNaivAstramudrayA || 9|| nADyAH suShumNayAtmAnaM preritaM prANavAyunA | nirgataM brahmarandhreNa yojayet shivatejasA || 10|| vishoShya vAyunA pashchAddehaM kAlAgninA dahet | tatashchoparibhAvena kalAH saMhR^itya vAyunA || 11|| dehaM saMhR^itya vai dagdhaM kalAH spR^iShTvA sahAdhipam | plAvayitvAmR^itairdehaM yathAsthAnaM niveshayet || 12|| atha saMhR^itya vai dagdhaH kalAsargaM vinaiva tu | amR^itaplAvanaM kuryAd bhasmIbhUtasya vai tataH || 13|| tato vidyAmaye tasmin dehe dIpashikhAkR^itim | shivAnnirgatamAtmAnaM brahmarandhreNa yojayet || 14|| dehasyAntaH praviShTaM taM dhyAtvA hR^idayapa~Nkaje | punashchAmR^itavarSheNa si~nched vidyAmayaM vapuH || 15|| tataH kuryAt karanyAsaM karashodhanapUrvakam | dehanyAsaM tataH pashchAnmahatyA mudrayA charet || 16|| a~NganyAsaM tataH kR^itvA shivoktena tu vartmanA | varNanyAsaM tataH kuryAddhastapAdAdisandhiShu || 17|| ShaDa~NgAni tato nyasya jAtiShaTkayutAni cha | digbandhamAcharetpashchAdAgneyAdi yathAkramam || 18|| yadvA mUrddhAdipa~nchA~NgaM nyAsameva samAcharet | tathA ShaDa~NganyAsaM cha bhUtashuddhyAdikaM vinA || 19|| evaM samAsarUpeNa kR^itvA dehAtmashodhanam | shivabhAvamupAgamya pUjayetparameshvaram || 20|| atha yasyAstyavasaro nAsti vA mativibhramaH | sa vistIrNena kalpena nyAsakarma samAcharet || 21|| tatrAdyo mAtR^ikAnyAso brahmanyAsastataH paraH | tR^itIyaH praNavanyAso haMsanyAsastaduttaraH || 22|| pa~nchamaH kathyate sadbhirnyAsaH pa~nchAkSharAtmakaH | eteShvekamanekaM vA kuryAt pUjAdikarmasu || 23|| akAraM mUrdhni vinyasya AkAraM cha lalATake | iM IM cha netrayostadvat uM UM shravaNayostathA || 24|| R^iM R^IM kapolayoshchaiva lR^iM LLIM nAsApuTadvaye | emaimmoShThadvayoromauM dantapa~NktidvayoH kramAt || 25|| aM jihvAyAmatho tAlunyaH prayojyo yathAkramam | kavargaM dakShiNe haste nyasetpa~nchasu sandhiShu || 26|| chavargaM cha tathA vAmahastasandhiShu vinyaset | TavargaM cha tavargaM cha pAdayorubhayorapi || 27|| paphau tu pArshvayoH pR^iShThe nAbhau chApi babhau tataH | nyasenmakAraM hR^idaye tvagAdiShu yathAkramam || 28|| yakArAdisakArAntAn nyasetsaptasu dhAtuShu | ha~NkAraM hR^idayasyAntaH kShakAraM bhrUyugAntare || 29|| evaM varNAn pravinyasya pa~nchAshat rudravartmanA | a~NgavaktrakalAbhedAt pa~ncha brahmANi vinyaset || 30|| karanyAsAdyamapi taiH kR^itvA vAtha na vA kramAt | shirovadanahR^idguhyapAdeShvetAni kalpayet || 31|| tatashchordhvAdivaktrANi pashchimAntAni kalpayet | IshAnasya kalAH pa~ncha pa~nchasveteShu cha kramAt || 32|| tatashchaturShu vaktreShu puruShasya kalA api | chatasraH praNidhAtavyAH pUrvAdikramayogataH || 33|| hR^itkaNThAMseShu nAbhau cha kukShau pR^iShThe cha vakShasi | aghorasya kalAshchAShTau pAdayorapi hastayoH || 34|| pashchAt trayodashakalAH pAyumeDhrorujAnuShu | ja~NghAsphikkaTipArshveShu vAmadevasya bhAvayet || 35|| sadyasyA.api kalAshchAShTau pAdayorapi hastayoH | ghrANe shirasi bAhvoshcha kalpayetkalpavittamaH | aShTatriMshatkalAnyAsamevaM kR^itvAnupUrvashaH || 36|| pashchAt praNavaviddhImAn praNavanyAsamAcharet | bAhudvaye kUrparayostathA cha maNibandhayoH || 37|| pArshvodaroruja~NgheShu pAdayoH pR^iShThatastathA | itthaM praNavavinyAsaM kR^itvA nyAsavichakShaNaH || 38|| haMsanyAsaM prakurvIta shivashAstre yathoditam | bIjaM vibhajya haMsasya netrayorghrANayorapi || 39|| vibhajya bAhunetrAsyalalATe karNayorapi | kakShayoH skandhayoshchaiva pArshvayoH stanayostathA || 40|| kaTyAM pANyorgulphayoshcha yadvA pa~nchA~NgavartmanA | haMsanyAsamimaM kR^itvA nyaset pa~nchAkSharIM tataH || 41|| yathA pUrvoktamArgeNa shivatvaM yena jAyate | nAshivaH shivamabhyasyennAshivaH shivamarchayet | nAshivastu shivaM dhyAyennAshivaH prApnuyAt shivam || 42|| tasmAt shaivIM tanuM kR^itvA tyaktvA cha pashubhAvanAm | shivo.ahamiti sa~nchintya shaivaM karma samAcharet || 43|| karmayaj~nastapoyaj~no japayaj~nastaduttaraH | dhyAnayaj~no j~nAnayaj~naH pa~ncha yaj~nAH prakIrtitAH || 44|| karmayaj~naratAH kechittapoyaj~naratAH pare | japayaj~naratAshchAnye dhyAnayaj~naratAstathA || 45|| j~nAnayaj~naratAshchAnye vishiShTAshchottarottaram | karmayaj~no dvidhA proktaH kAmAkAmavibhedataH || 46|| kAmAn kAmI tato bhuktvA kAmAsaktaH punarbhavet | akAmo rudrabhavane bhogAn bhuktvA tatashchyutaH || 47|| tapoyaj~narato bhUtvA jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | tapasvI cha punastasmin bhogAn bhuktvA tatashchyutaH || 48|| japadhyAnarato bhUtvA jAyate bhuvi mAnavaH | japadhyAnarato martyastadvaishiShTyavashAdiha || 49|| j~nAnaM labdhvAchirAdeva shivasAyujyamApnuyAt | tasmAnmukto shivAj~naptaH karmayaj~no.api dehinAm || 50|| akAmaH kAmasaMyukto bandhAyaiva bhaviShyati | tasmAtpa~nchasu yaj~neShu dhyAnaj~nAnaparo bhavet || 51|| dhyAnaM j~nAnaM cha yasyAsti tIrNastena bhavArNavaH | hiMsAdidoShanirmukto vishuddhashchittasAdhanaH || 52|| dhyAnayaj~naH parastasmAdapavargaphalapradaH | bahiH karmikarA yadvannAtIva phalabhAginaH || 53|| dR^iShTvA narendrabhavane tadvadatrApi karmiNaH | dhyAninAM hi vapuH sUkShmaM bhavetpratyakShamaishvaram || 54|| yatheha karmiNAM sthUlaM mR^itkAShThAdyaiH prakalpitam | dhyAnayaj~naratAstasmAddevAnpAShANamR^iNmayAn || 55|| nAtyantaM pratipadyante shivayAthAtmyavedanAt | AtmasthaM yaH shivaM tyaktvA bahirabhyarchayennaraH || 56|| hastasthaM phalamutsR^ijya lihetkUrparamAtmanaH | j~nAnAddhyAnaM bhaveddhyAnAjj~nAnaM bhUyaH pravartate || 57|| tadubhAbhyAM bhavenmuktistasmAddhyAnarato bhavet | dvAdashAnte tathA mUrdhni lalATe bhrUyugAntare || 58|| nAsAgre vA tathAsye vA kandhare hR^idaye tathA | nAbhau vA shAshvatasthAne shraddhAviddhena chetasA || 59|| bahiryAgopachAreNa devaM devIM cha pUjayet | athavA pUjayennityaM li~Nge vA kR^itake.api vA || 60|| vahnau vA sthaNDile vAtha bhaktyA vittAnusArataH | athavAntarbahishchaiva pUjayetparameshvaram | antaryAgarataH pUjAM bahiH kurvIta vA na vA || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivashAstroktanityanaimittikakarmavarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | pUjAvidhAna vyAkhyAnavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | vyAkhyAM pUjAvidhAnasya pravadAmi samAsataH | shivashAstre shivenaiva shivAyai kathitasya tu || 1|| a~NgamabhyantaraM yAgamagnikAryAvasAnakam | vidhAya vA na vA pashchAd bahiryAgaM samAcharet || 2|| tatra dravyANi manasA kalpayitvA vishodhya cha | dhyAtvA vinAyakaM devaM pUjayitvA vidhAnataH || 3|| dakShiNe chottare chaiva nandIshaM suyashAM tathA | ArAdhya manasA samyagAsanaM kalpayedbudhaH || 4|| ArAdhanAdikairyuktaH siMhayogAsanAdikam | padmAsanaM vA vimalaM tattvatrayasamanvitam || 5|| tasyopari shivaM dhyAyet sAmbaM sarvamanoharam | sarvalakShaNasampannaM sarvAvayavashobhanam || 6|| sarvAtishayasaMyuktaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam | raktAsyapANicharaNaM kundachandrasmitAnanam || 7|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM phullapadmatrilochanam | chaturbhujamudArA~NgaM chAruchandrakalAdharam || 8|| varadAbhayahastaM cha mR^igaTa~NkadharaM haram | bhuja~NgahAravalayaM chArunIlagalAntaram || 9|| sarvopamAnarahitaM sAnugaM saparichChadam | tataH sa~nchintayettasya vAmabhAge maheshvarIm || 10|| praphullotpalapatrAbhAM vistIrNAyatalochanAm | pUrNachandrAbhavadanAM nIlaku~nchitamUrdhajAm || 11|| nIlotpaladalaprakhyAM chandrArddhakR^itashekharAm | ativR^ittaghanottu~NgasnigdhapInapayodharAm || 12|| tanumadhyAM pR^ithushroNIM pItasUkShmavarAmbarAm | sarvAbharaNasampannAM lalATatilakojjvalAm || 13|| vichitrapuShpasa~NkIrNakeshapAshopashobhitAm | sarvato.anuguNAkArAM ki~nchillajjAnatAnanAm || 14|| hemAravindaM vilasaddadhAnAM dakShiNe kare | daNDavachchAparaM hastaM nyasyAsInAM mahAsane || 15|| pAshavichChedikAM sAkShAtsachchidAnandarUpiNIm | evaM devaM cha devIM cha dhyAtvAsanavare shubhe || 16|| sarvopachAravad bhaktyA bhAvapuShpaiH samarchayet | athavA parikalpyaivaM mUrtimanyatamAM vibhoH || 17|| shaivIM sadAshivAkhyAM vA tathA mAheshvarIM parAm | ShaDviMshakAbhidhAnAM vA shrIkaNThAkhyAmathApi vA || 18|| mantranyAsAdikAMshchApi kR^itvA svasyAM tanau yathA | asyAM mUrtau mUrtimantaM shivaM sadasataH param || 19|| dhyAtvA bAhyakrameNaiva pUjAM nirvarttayeddhiyA | samidAjyAdibhiH pashchAnnAbhau homaM cha bhAvayet || 20|| bhrUmadhye cha shivaM dhyAyechChuddhadIpashikhAkR^itim | itthama~Nge svatantre vA yoge dhyAnamaye shubhe || 21|| agnikAryAvasAnaM cha sarvatraiva samo vidhiH | atha chintAmayaM sarvaM samApyArAdhanakramam || 22|| li~Nge cha pUjayeddevaM sthaNDile vAnale.api vA || 23|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pUjAvidhAna vyAkhyAnavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | shAstroktashivapUjanavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | prokShayenmUlamantreNa pUjAsthAnaM vishuddhaye | gandhachandanatoyena puShpaM tatra vinikShipet || 1|| astreNotsArya vai vighnAnavaguNThya cha varmaNA | astraM dikShu pravinyasya kalpayedarchanAbhuvam || 2|| tatra darbhAnparistIrya kShAlayetprokShaNAdibhiH | saMshodhya sarvapAtrANi dravyashuddhiM samAcharet || 3|| prokShaNImarghyapAtraM cha pAdyapAtramataH param | tathaivAchamanIyasya pAtraM cheti chatuShTayam || 4|| prakShAlya prokShya vIkShyAtha kShipetteShu jalaM shivam | puNyadravyANi sarvANi yathAlAbhaM vinikShipet || 5|| ratnAni rajataM hema gandhapuShpAkShatAdayaH | phalapallavadarbhAMshcha puNyadravyANyanekadhA || 6|| snAnodake sugandhAdi pAnIye cha visheShataH | shItalAni manoj~nAnI kusumAdIni nikShipet || 7|| ushIraM chandanaM chaiva pAdye tu parikalpayet | jAtika~NkolakarpUrabahumUlatamAlakAn || 8|| kShipedAchamanIye cha chUrNayitvA visheShataH | elAM pAtreShu sarveShu karpUraM chandanaM tathA || 9|| kushAgrANyakShatAMshchaiva yavavrIhitilAnapi | AjyasiddhArthapuShpANi bhasitaM chArghyapAtrake || 10|| kushapuShpayavavrIhibahumUlatamAlakAn | prakShipet prokShaNIpAtre bhasitaM cha yathAkramam || 11|| sarvatra mantraM vinyasya varmaNAveShTya bAhyataH | pashchAdastreNa saMrakShya dhenumudrAM pradarshayet || 12|| pUjAdravyANi sarvANi prokShaNIpAtravAriNA | samprokShya mUlamantreNa shodhayedvidhivattataH || 13|| pAtrANAM prokShaNImekAmalAbhe sarvakarmasu | sAdhayedarghyamadbhistatsAmAnyaM sAdhakottamaH || 14|| tato vinAyakaM devaM bhakShyabhojyAdibhiH kramAt | pUjayitvA vidhAnena dvArapArshve.atha dakShiNe || 15|| antaHpurAdhipaM sAkShAnnandinaM samyagarchayet | chAmIkarAchalaprakhyaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 16|| bAlendumukuTaM saumyaM trinetraM cha chaturbhujam | dIptashUlamR^igITa~NkatigmavetradharaM prabhum || 17|| chandrabimbAbhavadanaM harivaktramathApi vA | uttare dvArapArshvasya bhAryAM cha marutAM sutAm || 18|| suyashAM suvratAmambAM pAdamaNDanatatparAm | pUjayitvA pravishyAntarbhavanaM parameShThinaH || 19|| sampUjya li~NgaM tairdravyairnirmAlyamapanodayet | prakShAlya puShpaM shirasi nyasettasya vishuddhaye || 20|| puShpahasto japet shaktyA mantraM mantravishuddhaye | aishAnyAM chaNdamArAdhya nirmAlyaM tasya dApayet || 21|| kalpayedAsanaM pashchAdAdhArAdi yathAkramam | AdhArashaktiM kalyANIM shyAmAM dhyAyedatho bhuvi || 22|| tasyAH purastAdutkaNThamanantaM kuNDalAkR^itim | dhavalaM pa~nchaphaNinaM lelihAnamivAmbaram || 23|| tasyoparyAsanaM bhadraM kaNThIravachatuShpadam | dharmo j~nAnaM cha vairAgyamaishvaryaM cha padAni vai || 24|| AgneyAdishvetaraktapItashyAmAni varNataH | adharmAdIni pUrvAdInyuttarAntAnyanukramAt || 25|| rAjAvartamaNiprakhyAnnyasya gAtrANi bhAvayet | asyordhvachChAdanaM padmamAsanaM vimalaM sitam || 26|| aShTapatrANi tasyAhuraNimAdiguNAShTakam | kesarANi cha vAmAdyA rudrA vAmAdishaktibhiH || 27|| bIjAnyapi cha tA eva shaktayontarmanonmanIH | karNikAparavairAgyaM nAlaM j~nAnaM shivAtmakam || 28|| kandashcha shivadharmAtmA karNikAnte trimaNDale | trimaNDaloparyAtmAditattvatritayamAsanam || 29|| sarvAsanopari sukhaM vichitrAstaraNAstR^itam | AsanaM kalpayeddivyaM shuddhavidyAsamujjvalam || 30|| AvAhanaM sthApanaM cha sannirodhaM nirIkShaNam | namaskAraM cha kurvIta badhvA mudrAH pR^ithakpR^ithak || 31|| pAdyamAchamanaM chArghyaM gandhaM puShpaM tataH param | dhUpaM dIpaM cha tAmbUlaM dattvAtha snApayet shivau || 32|| athavA parikalpyaivamAsanaM mUrtimeva cha | sakalIkR^itya mUlena brahmabhishchAparaistathA || 33|| AvAhayettato devyA shivaM paramakAraNam | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM devaM nishchalamakSharam || 34|| kAraNaM sarvalokAnAM sarvalokamayaM param | antarbahiHsthitaM vyApya hyaNoraNu mahattaram || 35|| bhaktAnAmaprayatnena dR^ishyamIshvaramavyayam | brahmendraviShNurudrAdyairapi devairagocharam || 36|| devasAraM cha vidvadbhiragocharamiti shrutam | AdimadhyAntarahitaM bheShajaM bhavarogiNAm || 37|| shivatattvamiti khyAtaM shivArthaM jagati sthiram | pa~nchopachAravadbhaktyA pUjayelli~Ngamuttamam || 38|| li~NgamUrttirmaheshasya shivasya paramAtmanaH | snAnakAle prakurvIta jayashabdAdima~Ngalam || 39|| pa~nchagavyaghR^itakShIradadhimadhvAdipUrvakaiH | mUlaiH phalAnAM sAraishcha tilasarShapasaktubhiH || 40|| bIjairyavAdibhishshastaishchUrNairmAShAdisambhavaiH | saMsnApyAlipya piShTAdyaiH snApayeduShNavAribhiH || 41|| gharShayedbilvapatrAdyairlepagandhApanuttaye | punaH saMsnApya salilaishchakravarttyupachArataH || 42|| sugandhAmalakaM dadyAd haridrAM cha yathAkramam | tataH saMshodhya salilairli~NgaM beramathApi vA || 43|| snApayedgandhatoyena kushapuShpodakena cha | hiraNyaratnatoyaishcha mantrasiddhairyathAkramam || 44|| asambhave tu dravyANAM yathAsambhavasambhR^itaiH | kevalairmantratoyairvA snApayechChraddhayA shivam || 45|| kalashenAtha sha~Nkhena varddhanyA pANinA tathA | sakushena sapuShpeNa snApayenmantrapUrvakam || 46|| pavamAnena rudreNa nIlena tvaritena cha | li~NgasUktAdisUktaishcha shirasAtharvaNena cha || 47|| R^igbhishcha sAmabhiH shaivairbrahmabhishchApi pa~nchabhiH | snApayeddevadeveshaM shivena praNavena cha || 48|| yathA devasya devyAshcha kuryAtsnAnAdikaM tathA | na tu kashchidvisheSho.asti tatra tau sadR^ishau yataH || 49|| prathamaM devamuddishya kR^itvA snAnAdikAH kriyAH | devyai prashchAtprakurvIta devadevasya shAsanAt || 50|| arddhanArIshvare pUjye paurvAparyaM na vidyate | tatra tatropachArANAM li~Nge vAnyatra vA kvachit || 51|| kR^itvA.abhiShekaM li~Ngasya shuchinA cha sugandhinA | sammR^ijya vAsasA dadyAdambaraM chopavItakam || 52|| pAdyamAchamanaM chArghyaM gandhaM puShpaM cha bhUShaNam | dhUpaM dIpaM cha naivedyaM pAnIyaM mukhashodhanam || 53|| punashchAchamanIyaM cha mukhavAsaM tataH param | mukuTaM cha shubhaM bhadraM sarvaratnairala~NkR^itam || 54|| bhUShaNAni pavitrANi mAlyAni vividhAni cha | vyajane chAmare ChatraM tAlavR^intaM cha darpaNam || 55|| dattvA nIrAjanaM kuryAtsarvama~NgalaniHsvanaiH | gItanR^ityAdibhishchaiva jayashabdasamanvitaH || 56|| haime cha rAjate tAmre pAtre vA mR^iNmaye shubhe | padmakaiH shobhitaiH puShpairbIjairdadhyakShatAdibhiH || 57|| trishUlasha~NkhayugmAbjanandyAvartaiH karIShajaiH | shrIvatsasvastikAdarshavajrairvahnyAdichihnitaiH || 58|| aShTau pradIpAnparito vidhAyaikaM tu madhyame | teShu vAmAdikAshchintyAH pUjyAshcha nava shaktayaH || 59|| kavachena samAchChAdya saMrakShyAstreNa sarvataH | dhenumudrAM cha sandarshya pANibhyAM pAtramuddharet || 60|| athavAropayetpAtre pa~nchadIpAnyathAkramam | vidikShvapi cha madhye cha dIpamekamathApi vA || 61|| tatastatpAtramuddhR^itya li~NgAderupari kramAt | triHpradakShiNayogena bhrAmayenmUlavidyayA || 62|| dadyAdarghyaM tato mUrdhni bhasitaM cha sugandhitam | kR^itvA puShpA~njaliM pashchAdupahArAnnivedayet || 63|| pAnIyaM cha tato dadyAddattvA vAchamanaM punaH | pa~ncha saugandhikopetaM tAmbUlaM cha nivedayet || 64|| prokShayetprokShaNIyAni gAnanATyAni kArayet | li~NgAdau shivayoshchintAM kR^itvA shaktyA japet shivam || 65|| pradakShiNaM praNAmaM cha stavaM chAtmasamarpaNam | vij~nApanaM cha kAryANAM kuryAdvinayapUrvakam || 66|| arghyaM puShpA~njaliM dattvA baddhvA mudrAM yathAvidhi | pashchAtkShamApayeddevamudvAsyAtmani chintayet || 67|| pAdyAdimukhavAsAntamarghyAdyaM chAtisa~NkaTe | puShpavikShepamAtraM vA kuryAdbhAvapuraHsaram || 68|| tAvataiva paro dharmo bhAvane sukR^ito bhavet | asampUjya na bhu~njIta shivamAprANasa~ncharAt || 69|| yadi pApastu bhu~njIta svairaM tasya na niShkR^itiH | pramAdena tu bhu~Nkte chettadudgIrya prayatnataH || 70|| snAtvA dviguNamabhyarchya devaM devImupoShya cha | shivasyAyutamabhyasyed brahmacharyapuraHsaram || 71|| paredyuH shaktito dattvA suvarNAdyaM shivAya cha | shivabhaktAya vA kR^itvA mahApUjAM shuchirbhavet || 72|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shAstroktashivapUjanavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | shivashAstroktapUjanavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | anuktaM chAtra pUjAyAH kramalopabhayAdiva | yattadanyatpravakShyAmi samAsAnna tu vistarAt || 1|| havirnivedanAtpUrvaM dIpadAnAdanantaram | kuryAdAvaraNAbhyarchAM prApte nIrAjane.athavA || 2|| tatreshAnAdisadyAntaM rudrAdyastrAntameva cha | shivasya vA shivAyAshcha prathamAvaraNe yajet || 3|| aishAnyAM pUrvabhAge cha dakShiNe chottare tathA | pashchime cha tathAgneyyAmaishAnyAM nairR^ite tathA || 4|| vAyavyAM punaraishAnyAM chaturdikShu tataH param | garbhAvaraNamAkhyAtaM mantrasa~NghAtameva vA || 5|| hR^idayAdyastraparyantamathavApi samarchayet | tadbahiH pUrvataH shakraM yamaM dakShiNato yajet || 6|| varuNaM vAruNe bhAge dhanadaM chottare budhaH | Ishamaishe.analaM svIye nairR^ite nirR^itiM yajet || 7|| mArute mArutaM viShNuM nairR^ite vidhimaishvare | bahiHpadmasya vajrAdyAnyAbjAntAnyAyudhAnyapi || 8|| prasiddharUpANyAshAsu lokeshAnAM kramAdyajet | devaM devIM cha samprekShya sarvAvaraNadevatAH || 9|| baddhA~njalipuTA dhyeyAH samAsInA yathAsukham | sarvAvaraNadevAnAM svAbhidhAnairnamoyutaiH || 10|| puShpaiH sampUjanaM kuryAnnatvA sarvAnyathAkramam | garbhAvaraNamevApi yajetsvAvaraNena vA || 11|| yoge dhyAne jape home bAhye vAbhyantare.api vA | havishcha ShaDvidhaM deyaM shuddhaM mudgAnnameva cha || 12|| pAyasaM dadhisammishraM gauDaM cha madhunAplutam | eteShvekamanekaM vA nAnAvya~njanasaMyutam || 13|| guDakhaNDAnvitaM dadyAnmathitaM dadhi chottamam | bhakShyANyapUpamukhyAni svAdumanti phalAni cha || 14|| raktachandanapuShpADhyaM pAnIyaM chAtishItalam | mR^idu elArasAktaM cha khaNDaM pUgaphalasya cha || 15|| dalAni nAgavallyAshcha yuktAni khadirAdibhiH | gaurANi svarNavarNAni vihitAni shivAni cha | shailameva sitaM chUrNaM nAtirUkShaM na dUShitam || 16|| karpUraM chAtha ka~NkolaM jAtyAdi cha navaM shubham | AlepanaM chandanaM syAnmUlakAShThaM rajomayam || 17|| kastUrikA ku~NkumaM cha raso mR^igamadAtmakaH | puShpANi surabhINyeva pavitrANi shubhAni cha || 18|| nirgandhAnyugragandhAni dUShitAnyuShitAni cha | svayameva vishIrNAni na deyAni shivArchane || 19|| vAsAMsi cha mR^idUnyeva tapanIyamayAni cha | vidyudvalayakalpAni bhUShaNAni visheShataH || 20|| sarvANyetAni karpUraniryAsAguruchandanaiH | AdhUpitAni puShpaughairvAsitAni samantataH || 21|| chandanAgurukarpUrakAShThagugguluchUrNakaiH | ghR^itena madhunA chaiva siddho dhUpaH prashasyate || 22|| kapilAsambhavenaiva ghR^itenAtisugandhinA | nityaM pradIpitA dIpAH shastAH karpUrasaMyutAH || 23|| pa~nchagavyaM cha madhuraM payo dadhi ghR^itaM tathA | kapilAsambhavaM shambhoriShTaM snAne cha pAnake || 24|| AsanAni cha bhadrANi gajadantamayAni cha | suvarNaratnayuktAni chitrANyAstaraNAni cha || 25|| mR^idUpadhAnayuktAni sUkShmatUlamayAni cha | uchchAvachAni ramyANi shayanAni sukhAni cha || 26|| nadyaH samudragAminyA nadAdvAmbhaH samAhR^itam | shIta~ncha vastrapUtaM tadvishiShTaM snAnapAnayoH || 27|| ChatraM shashinibhaM chAru muktAdAmavirAjitam | navaratnachitaM divyaM hemadaNDamanoharam || 28|| chAmare cha site sUkShme chAmIkarapariShkR^ite | rAjahaMsadvayAkAre ratnadaNDopashobhite || 29|| darpaNaM chApi susnigdhaM divyagandhAnulepanam | samantAdratnasa~nChannaM sragvaraishchApi bhUShitam || 30|| gambhIraninadaH sha~Nkho haMsakundendusannibhaH | AsyapR^iShThAdidesheShu ratnachAmIkarAchitaH || 31|| kAhalAni cha ramyANi nAnAnAdakarANi cha | suvarNanirmitAnyeva mauktikAla~NkR^itAni cha || 32|| bherImR^ida~NgamurajatimichChapaTahAdayaH | samudrakalpasannAdAH kalpanIyAH prayatnataH || 33|| bhANDAnyapi cha ramyANi pAtrANyapi cha kR^itsnashaH | tadAdhArANi sarvANi sauvarNAnyeva sAdhayet || 34|| AlayaM cha maheshasya shivasya paramAtmanaH | rAjAvasathavatkalpyaM shilpashAstroktalakShaNam || 35|| uchchaprAkArasambhinnaM bhUdharAkAragopuram | anekaratnasa~nchChannaM hemadvArakapATakam || 36|| taptajAmbUnadamayaM ratnastambhashatAvR^itam | muktAdAmavitAnADhyaM vidrumadvAratoraNam || 37|| chAmIkaramayairdivyairmukuTaiH kumbhalakShaNaiH | ala~NkR^itashirobhAgamastrarAjena chihnitam || 38|| rAjanyArhanivAsaishcha rAjavIthyAdishobhitaiH | prochChritaprAMshushikharaiH prAsAdaishcha samantataH || 39|| AsthAnasthAnavaryaishcha sthitairdikShu vidikShu cha | atyantAla~NkR^itaprAntamantarAvaraNairiva || 40|| uttamastrIsahasraishcha nR^ityageyavishAradaiH | veNuvINAvidagdhaishcha puruShairbahubhiryutam || 41|| rakShitaM rakShibhirvIrairgajavAjirathAnvitaiH | anekapuShpavATIbhiranekaishcha sarovaraiH || 42|| dIrghikAbhiranekAbhirdigvidikShu virAjitam | vedavedAntatattvaj~naiH shivashAstraparAyaNaiH || 43|| shivAshramaratairbhaktaiH shivashAstroktalakShaNaiH | shAntaiH smitamukhaiH sphItaiH sadAchAraparAyaNaiH || 44|| shaivairmAheshvaraishchaiva shrImadbhiH sevitaM dvijaiH | evamantarbahirvAtha yathAshaktivinirmitaiH || 45|| sthAne shilAmaye dAnte dArave cheShTakAmaye | kevalaM mR^iNmaye vApi puNyAraNye.athavA girau || 46|| nadyAM devAlaye.anyatra deshe vAtha gR^ihe shubhe | ADhyo vAtha daridro vA svakAM shaktimava~nchayan | dravyairnyAyArjitaireva bhaktyA devaM samarchchayet || 47|| athAnyAyArjitaishchApi bhaktyA chechChivamarchchayet | na tasya pratyavAyo.asti bhAvavashyo yataH prabhuH || 48|| nyAyArjitairapi dravyairabhaktyA pUjayedyadi | na tatphalamavApnoti bhaktirevAtra kAraNam || 49|| bhaktyA vittAnusAreNa shivamuddishya yatkR^itam | alpe mahati vA tulyaM phalamADhyadaridrayoH || 50|| bhaktyA prachoditaH kuryAdalpavitto.api mAnavaH | mahAvibhavasAro.api na kuryAd bhaktivarjitaH || 51|| sarvasvamapi yo dadyAchChive bhaktivivarjitaH | na tena phalabhAk sa syAd bhaktirevAtra kAraNam || 52|| na tattapobhiratyugrairna cha sarvairmahAmakhaiH | gachChechChivapuraM divyaM muktvA bhaktiM shivAtmikAm || 53|| guhyAdguhyataraM kR^iShNa sarvatra parameshvare | shive bhaktirna sandehastayA yukto vimuchyate || 54|| shivamantrajapo dhyAnaM homo yaj~nastapaHshrutam | dAnamadhyayanaM sarve bhAvArthaM nAtra saMshayaH || 55|| bhAvahIno naraH sarvaM kR^itvApi na vimuchyate | bhAvayuktaH punaH sarvamakR^itvApi vimuchyate || 56|| chAndrAyaNasahasraishcha prAjApatyashataistathA | mAsopavAsaishchAnyaishcha shivabhaktasya kiM punaH || 57|| abhaktA mAnavAshchAsmiMlloke giriguhAsu cha | tapanti chAlpabhogArthaM bhakto bhAvena muchyate || 58|| sAttvikaM muktidaM karma sattve vai yoginaH sthitAH | rAjasaM siddhidaM kuryuH karmiNo rajasAvR^itAH || 59|| asurA rAkShasAshchaiva tamoguNasamanvitAH | aihikArthaM yajantIshaM narAshchAnye.api tAdR^ishAH || 60|| tAmasaM rAjasaM vApi sAttvikaM bhAvameva cha | Ashritya bhaktyA pUjAdyaM kurvan bhadraM samashnute || 61|| yataH pApArNavAt trAtuM bhaktirnauriva nirmitA | tasmAdbhaktyupapannasya rajasA tamasA cha kim || 62|| antyajo vAdhamo vApi mUrkho vA patito.api vA | shivaM prapannashchet kR^iShNa pUjyaH sarvasurAsuraiH || 63|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena bhaktyaiva shivamarchayet | abhuktAnAM kvachidapi phalaM nAsti yatastataH || 64|| vakShyAmyatirahasyaM te shR^iNu kR^iShNa vacho mama | vedaiH shAstrairvedavidbhirvichArya suvinishchitam || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivashAstroktapUjanavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.25|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.16\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | sA~NgopA~NgapUjAvidhAnavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | brahmaghno vA surApo vA steyI vA gurutalpagaH | mAtR^ihA pitR^ihA vApi vIrahA bhrUNahApi vA || 1|| sampUjyAmantrakaM bhaktyA shivaM paramakAraNam | taistaiH pApaiH pramuchyeta varShairdvAdashabhiH kramAt || 2|| tasmAt sarvaprayatnena patito.api yajet shivam | bhaktashchennAparaH kashchidbhikShAhAro jitedriyaH || 3|| kR^itvApi sumahatpApaM bhaktyA pa~nchAkShareNa tu | pUjayedyadi deveshaM tasmAtpApAtpramuchyate || 4|| abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha ye chAnye vratakarshitAH | teShAmetairvratairnAsti shivalokasamAgamaH || 5|| bhaktyA pa~nchAkShareNaiva yaH shivaM sakR^idarchayet | so.api gachChechChivasthAnaM shivamantrasya gauravAt || 6|| tasmAttapAMsi yaj~nAshcha sarve sarvasvadakShiNAH | shivamUrtyarchanasyaite koTyaMshenApi no samAH || 7|| baddho vApyatha mukto vA pAshAtpa~nchAkShareNa chet | pUjayanmuchyate bhakto nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 8|| arudro vA sarudro vA sUktena shivamarchayet | yaH sakR^itpatito vApi mUDho vA muchyate naraH || 9|| ShaDakShareNa vA devaM sUktamantreNa pUjayet | shivabhakto jitakrodho hyalabdho labdha eva cha || 10|| alabdhAllabdha evAtra vishiShTo nAtra saMshayaH | sabrahmA~Ngena vA tena sahaMsena vimuchyate || 11|| tasmAnnityaM shivaM bhaktyA sUktamantreNa pUjayet | ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlaM nityameva vA || 12|| ye.archayanti mahAdevaM vij~neyAste maheshvarAH | j~nAnenAtmasahAyena nArchito bhagavAn shivaH || 13|| sa chiraM saMsaratyasmin saMsAre duHkhasAgare | durlabhaM prApya mAnuShyaM mUDho nArchayate shivam || 14|| niShphalaM tasya tajjanma mokShAya na bhavedyataH | durlabhaM prApya mAnuShyaM ye.archayanti pinAkinam || 15|| teShAM hi saphalaM janma kR^itArthAste narottamAH | bhavabhaktiparA ye cha bhavapraNatachetasaH || 16|| bhavasaMsmaraNodyuktA na te duHkhasya bhAginaH | bhavanAni manoj~nAni vibhramAbharaNAH striyaH || 17|| dhanaM chAtR^iptiparyantaM shivapUjAvidheH phalam | ye vA~nChanti mahAbhogAn rAjyaM cha tridashAlaye || 18|| te vA~nChanti sadAkAlaM harasya charaNAmbujam | saubhAgyaM kAntimadrUpaM sattvaM tyAgArdrabhAvatA || 19|| shauryaM vai jagati khyAtiH shivamarchayato bhavet | tasmAt sarvaM parityajya shivaikAhitamAnasaH || 20|| shivapUjAvidhiM kuryAdyadIchChet shivamAtmanaH | tvaritaM jIvitaM yAti tvaritaM yAti yauvanam || 21|| tvaritaM vyAdhirabhyeti tasmAt pUjyaH pinAkadhR^ik | yAvannAyAti maraNaM yAvannAkramate jarA || 22|| yAvannendriyavaikalyaM tAvatpUjaya sha~Nkaram | na shivArchanatulyo.asti dharmo.anyo bhuvanatraye || 23|| iti vij~nAya yatnena pUjanIyaH sadAshivaH | dvArayAgaM ja vanikAM parivArabalikriyAm || 24|| nityotsavaM cha kurvIta prAsAde yadi pUjayet | havirnivedanAdUrdhvaM svayaM chAnucharo.api vA || 25|| prAsAdaparivArebhyo baliM dadyAdyathAkramam | nirgamya saha vAditraistadAshAbhimukhaH sthitaH || 26|| puShpaM dhUpaM cha dIpaM cha dadyAdannaM jalaiH saha | tato dadyAt mahApIThe tiShThan balimuda~NmukhaH || 27|| tato niveditaM deve yattadannAdikaM purA | tatsarvaM sAvasheShaM vA chaNDAya vinivedayet || 28|| hutvA cha vidhivatpashchAtpUjAsheShaM samApayet | kR^itvA prayogaM vidhivadyAvanmantraM japaM tataH || 29|| nityotsavaM prakurvIta yathoktaM shivashAsane | vipule taijase pAtre raktapadmopashobhite || 30|| astraM pAshupataM divyaM tatrAvAhya samarchayet | shirasyAropya tatpAtraM dvijasyAla~NkR^itasya cha || 31|| nyastAstravapuShA tena dIptayaShTidharasya cha | prAsAdaparivArebhyo bahirma~NgalaniHsvanaiH || 32|| nR^ityageyAdibhishchaiva saha dIpadhvajAdibhiH | pradakShiNatrayaM kR^itvA na drutaM chAvilambitam || 33|| mahApIThaM samAvR^itya triHpradakShiNayogataH | punaH praviShTo dvArastho yajamAnaH kR^itA~njaliH | AdAyAbhyantaraM nItvA hyastramudvAsayettataH || 34|| pradakShiNAdikaM kR^itvA yathApUrvoditaM kramAt | AdAya chAShTapuShpANi pUjAmatha samApayet || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe sA~NgopA~NgapUjAvidhAnavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | agnikAryavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | athAgnikAryaM vakShyAmi kuNDe vA sthaNDile.api vA | vedyAM vA hyAyase pAtre mR^iNmaye vA nave shubhe || 1|| AdhAyAgniM vidhAnena saMskR^itya cha tataH param | tatrArAdhya mahAdevaM homakarmasamAcharet || 2|| kuNDaM dvihastamAnaM vA hastamAtramathApi vA | vR^ittaM vA chaturasraM vA kuryAdvediM cha maNDalam || 3|| kuNDaM vistAravannimnaM tanmadhye.aShTadalAmbujam | chatura~NgulamutsedhaM tasya dvya~Ngulameva vA || 4|| vitastidviguNonnatyA nAbhimantaH prachakShate | madhye cha madhyamA~NgulyA madhyamottamaparvaNoH || 5|| a~NgulaiH kathyate sadbhishchaturviMshatibhiH karaH | mekhalAnAM trayaM vApi dvayamekamathApi vA || 6|| yathAshobhaM prakurvIta shlakShNamiShTaM mR^idA sthiram | ashvatthapatravadyoniM gajAdharavadeva vA || 7|| jhamekhalAmadhyataH kuryAt pashchime dakShiNe.api vA | shobhanAmagrataH ki~nchinnimnAmunmIlikAM shanaiH || 8|| agreNa kuNDAbhimukhIM ki~nchidutsR^ijya mekhalAm | notsedhaniyamo vedyAH sA mArdI vAtha saikatI || 9|| maNDalaM goshakR^ittoyairmAnaM pAtrasya noditam | kuNDaM cha mR^iNmayaM vedimAlimped gomayAmbunA || 10|| prakShAlya tApayetpAtraM prokShayedanyadambhasA | svasUtroktaprakAreNa kuNDAdau vilikhettataH || 11|| samprokShya kalpayeddarbhaiH puShpairvA vahniviShTaram | archanArthaM cha homArthaM sarvadravyANi sAdhayet || 12|| prakShAlya kShAlanIyAni prokShaNyA prokShya shodhayet | maNijaM kAShThajaM vAtha shrotriyAgArasambhavam || 13|| anyaM vAbhyarhitaM vahniM tataH sAdhAramAnayet | triHpradakShiNamAvR^itya kuNDAderupari kramAt || 14|| bahnibIjaM samuchchArya tvAdadhItAgnimAsane | yonimArgeNa vA tadvadAtmanaH sammukhena vA || 15|| yonipradeshagaH sarvaM kuNDaM kuryAdvichakShaNaH | svanAbhyantaHsthitaM vahniM tadrandhnAdvisphuli~Ngavat || 16|| nirgamya pAvake bAhye lInaM bimbAkR^itiM smaret | AjyasaMskAraparyantamanvAdhAnapuraHsaram || 17|| svasUtroktakramAtkuryAt mUlamantreNa mantravit | shivamUrtiM samabhyarchya tato dakShiNapArshvataH || 18|| nyasya mantraM ghR^ite mudrAM darshayeddhenusa.nj~nitAm | sruksruvau taijasau grAhyau na kAMsyAyasasaisakau || 19|| yaj~nadArumayau vApi smArtau vA shilpasammatau | parNe vA brahmavR^ikShAderachChidre madhya utthite || 20|| sammR^ijya darbhaistau vahnau santApya prokShayetpunaH | pariShichya svasUtroktakrameNa shivapUrvakaiH || 21|| juhuyAdaShTabhirbIjairagnisaMskArasiddhaye | bhruM stuM bruM shruM krameNaiva puM DruM druM ityataH param || 22|| bIjAni sapta saptAnAM jihvAnAmanupUrvashaH | trishikhA madhyamA jihvA bahurUpasamAhvayA || 23|| tasyAH shikhA dakShiNato jvalantI vAmataH parA | hiraNyA prAgudagjihvA kanakA pUrvataH sthitA || 24|| raktAgneyI nairR^itI cha kR^iShNAnyA suprabhA matA | atiriktA marujjihvA svanAmAnuguNaprabhA || 25|| svabIjAnantaraM vAchyA svAhAnta~ncha yathAkramam | jihvAmantraistu hutvAjyaM jihvAstvaikaikashaH kramAt || 26|| raM vahnayeti svAheti madhye hutvAhutitrayam | sarpiShA vA samidbhirvA pariShechanamAcharet || 27|| evaM kR^ite shivAgniH syAtsmarettatra shivAsanam | tatrAvAhya yajeddevamardhanArIshvaraM shivam | dIpAntaM pariShichyAtha samiddhomaM samAcharet || 28|| tAH pAlAshyaH parA vApi yaj~niyA dvAdashA~NgulAH | avakrA na svayaM shuShkAH satvacho nirvraNAH samAH || 29|| dashA~NgulA vA vihitAH kaniShThA~NgulisammitAH | prAdeshamAtrA vAlAbhe hotavyAH sakalA api || 30|| dUrvApatrasamAkArAM chatura~NgulamAyatAm | dadyAdAjyAhutiM pashchAdannamakShapramANataH || 31|| lAjAMstathA sarShapAMshcha yavAMshchaiva tilAMstathA | sarpiShAktAni bhakShyANi lehyachoShyANi sambhave || 32|| dashaivAhutayastatra pa~ncha vA tritayaM cha vA | hotavyAH shaktito dadyAdekamevAtha vAhutim || 33|| sruveNAjyaM samityAdyAsruchA sheShAtkareNa vA | tatra divyena hotavyaM tIrthenArSheNa vA tathA || 34|| dravyeNaikena vAlAbhe juhuyAt shraddhayA punaH | prAyashchittAya juhuyAnmantrayitvAhutitrayam || 35|| tato homAvashiShTena ghR^itenApUrya vai srucham | nidhAya puShpaM tasyAgre sruveNAdhomukhena tAm || 36|| sadarbhena samAchChAdya mUlenA~njalinotthitaH | vauShaDantena juhuyAddhArAM tu yavasammitAm || 37|| itthaM pUrNAhutiM kR^itvA pariShi~nchechcha pUrvavat | tata udvAsya deveshaM gopayettu hutAshanam || 38|| tamapyudvAsya vA nAbhau yajetsandhAya nityashaH | athavA vahnimAnIya shivashAstroktavartmanA || 39|| vAgIshIgarbhasambhUtaM saMskR^itya vidhivadyajet | anvAdhAnaM punaH kR^itvA paridhIn paridhAya cha || 40|| pAtrANi dvandvarUpeNa nikShipyeShTvA shivaM tataH | saMshodhya prokShaNIpAtraM prokShya tAni tadambhasA || 41|| praNItApAtramaishAnyAM vinyasyApUritaM jalaiH | AjyasaMskAraparyantaM kR^itvA saMshodhya sraksruvau || 42|| garbhAdhAnaM puMsavanaM sImantonnayanaM tataH | kR^itvA pR^ithak pR^ithagghutvA jAtamagniM vichintayet || 43|| tripAdaM saptahastaM cha chatuHshR^i~NgaM dvishIrShakam | madhupi~NgaM trinayanaM sakapardendushekharam || 44|| raktaM raktAmbarAlepaM mAlyabhUShanabhUShitam | sarvalakShaNasampannaM sopavItaM trimekhalam || 45|| shaktimantaM sruksruvau cha dadhAnaM dakShiNe kare | tomaraM tAlavR^intaM cha ghR^itapAtraM tathetaraiH || 46|| jAtaM dhyAtvaivamAkAraM jAtakarma samAcharet | nAlApanayanaM kR^itvA tataH saMshodhya sUtakam || 47|| shivAgniruchinAmAsya kR^itvAhutipuraHsaram | pitrorvisarjanaM kR^itvA chaulopanayanAdikam || 48|| AptoryAmAvasAnAntaM kR^itvA saMskAramasya tu | AjyadhArAdihomaM cha kR^itvA sviShTakR^itaM tataH || 49|| ramityanena bIjena pariShi~nchettataH param | brahmaviShNushiveshAnAM lokeshAnAM tathaiva cha || 50|| tadastrANAM cha paritaH kR^itvA pUjAM yathAkramam | dhUpadIpAdisiddhyarthaM vahnimuddhR^itya kR^ityavit || 51|| sAdhayitvAjyapUrvANi dravyANi punareva cha | kalpayitvAsanaM vahnau tatrAvAhya yathApurA || 52|| sampUjya devaM devIM cha tataH pUrNAntamAcharet | athavA svAshramoktaM tu vahnikarma shivArpaNam || 53|| buddhvA shivAshramI kuryAnna cha tatrAparo vidhiH | shivAgnerbhasma sa~NgrAhyamagnihotrodbhavaM tu vA || 54|| vaivAhAgnibhavaM vApi pakvaM shuchi sugandhi cha | kapilAyAH shakR^ichChastaM gR^ihItaM gagane patat || 55|| na klinnaM nAtikaThinaM na durgandhaM na shoShitam | uparyadhaH parityajya gR^ihNIyAtpatitaM yadi || 56|| piNDIkR^itya shivAgnyAdau tatkShipenmUlamantrataH | apakvamatipakvaM cha santyajya bhasitaM sitam || 57|| AdAya vA samAloDya bhasmAdhAre viniHkShipet | taijasaM dAravaM vApi mR^iNmayaM shailameva cha || 58|| anyadvA shobhanaM shuddhaM bhasmAdhAraM prakalpayet | same deshe shubhe shuddhe dhanavadbhasma niHkShipet || 59|| prasthito bhasma gR^ihNIyAt svayaM chAnucharo.api vA | na chAyuktakare dadyAnnaivAshuchitale kShipet | na saMspR^ishechcha nIchA~NgairnopekSheta na la~Nghayet || 60|| tasmAdbhasitamAdAya viniyu~njIta mantrataH | kAleShUkteShu nAnyatra nAyogyebhyaH pradApayet || 61|| bhasmasa~NgrahaNaM kuryAddeve.anudvAsite sati | udvAsane kR^ite yasmAchchaNDabhasma prajAyate || 62|| agnikArye kR^ite pashchAt shivashAstroktamArgataH | svasUtroktaprakArAdvA balikarma samAcharet || 63|| atha vidyAsanaM nyasya supralipte tu maNDale | vidyAkoshaM pratiShThApya yajetpuShpAdibhiH kramAt || 64|| vidyAyAH purataH kR^itvA gurorapi cha maNDalam | tatrAsanavaraM kR^itvA puShpAdyairgurumarchayet || 65|| tato.anupUjayet pUjyAn bhojayechcha bubhukShitAn | tataH svayaM cha bhu~njIta shuddhamannaM yathAsukham || 66|| niveditaM cha vA deve tachCheShaM chAtmashuddhaye | shraddadhAno na lobhena na chaNDAya samarpitam || 67|| gandhamAlyAdi yachchAnyattatrApyeSha samo vidhiH | na tu tatra shivo.asmIti buddhiM kuryAdvichakShaNaH || 68|| bhuktvAchamya shivaM dhyAtvA hR^idaye mUlamuchcharet | kAlasheShaM nayedyogyaiH shivashAstrakathAdibhiH || 69|| rAtrau vyatIte pUrvAMshe kR^itvA pUjAM manoharAm | shivayoH shayanaM tvekaM kalpayedatishobhanam || 70|| bhakShyabhojyAmbarAlepapuShpamAlAdikaM tathA | manasA karmaNA vApi kR^itvA sarvaM manoharam || 71|| tato devasya devyAshcha pAdamUle shuchiH svapet | gR^ihastho bhAryayA sArddhaM tadanye.api tu kevalAH || 72|| pratyUShasamayaM buddhvA mantramAdyamudIrayet | praNamya manasA devaM sAmbaM sagaNamavyayam || 73|| deshakAlochitaM kR^itvA shauchAdyamapi shaktitaH | sha~NkhAdininadairdivyairdevaM devIM cha bodhayet || 74|| tatastatsamayonnidraiH puShpairatisugandhibhiH | nirvartya shivayoH pUjAM prArabheta puroditam || 75|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe agnikAryavarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.27|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | nityanaimittikavidhivarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi shivAshramaniSheviNAm | shivashAstroktamArgeNa naimittikavidhikramam || 1|| sarveShvapi cha mAseShu pakShayorubhayorapi | aShTabhyAM cha chaturdashyAM tathA parvaNi cha kramAt || 2|| ayane viShuve chaiva grahaNeShu visheShataH | kartavyA mahatI pUjA hyadhikA vApi shaktitaH || 3|| mAsi mAsi yathAnyAyaM brahmakUrchaM prasAdhya tu | snApayitvA shivaM tena pibechCheShamupoShitaH || 4|| brahmahatyAdidoShANAmatIva mahatAmapi | niShkR^itirbrahmakUrchasya pAnAnnAnyA vishiShyate || 5|| pauShe tu puShyanakShatre kuryAnnIrAjanaM vibhoH | mAghe maghAkhye nakShatre pradadyAd ghR^itakambalam || 6|| phAlgune chottarAnte vai prArabheta mahotsavam | chaitre chitrApaurNamAsyAM dolAM kuryAdyathAvidhi || 7|| vaishAkhyAM tu vishAkhAyAM kuryAtpuShpamahAlayam | jyeShThe mUlAkhyanakShatre shItakumbhaM pradApayet || 8|| AShADhe chottarAShADhe pavitrAropaNaM tathA | shrAvaNe prAkR^itAnyApi maNDalAni prakalpayet || 9|| shraviShThAkhye tu nakShatre prauShThapadyAM tataH param | prokShayechcha jalakrIDAM pUrvAShADhAshraye dine || 10|| AshvayujyAM tato dadyAtpAyasaM cha navaudanam | agnikAryaM cha tenaiva kuryAt shatabhiShagdine || 11|| kArtikyAM kR^itikAyoge dadyAddIpasahasrakam | mArgashIrShe tathArdrAyAM ghR^itena snApayet shivam || 12|| ashaktasteShu kAleShu kuryAdutsavameva vA | AsthAnaM vA mahApUjAmadhikaM vA samarchanam || 13|| AvR^itte.api cha kalyANe prashasteShvapi karmasu | daurmanasye durAchAre duHsvapne duShTadarshane || 14|| utpAte vAshubhe.anyasmin roge vA prabale.athavA | snAnapUjAjapadhyAnahomadAnAdikAH kriyaH || 15|| nimittAnuguNAH kAryAH purashcharaNapUrvikAH | shivAnale cha vihate punaH sandhAnamAcharet || 16|| ya evaM sharvadharmiShTho vartate nityamudyataH | tasyaikajanmanA muktiM prayachChati maheshvaraH || 17|| etadyathottaraM kuryAt nityanaimittikeShu yaH | divyaM shrIkaNThanAthasya sthAnamAdyaM sa gachChati || 18|| tatra bhuktvA mahAbhogAn kalpakoTishataM naraH | kAlAntare chyutastasmAdaumaM kaumArameva cha || 19|| samprApya vaiShNavaM brAhmaM rudralokaM visheShataH | tatroShitvA chiraM kAlaM bhuktvA bhogAnyathoditAn || 20|| punashchordhvaM gatastasmAdatItya sthAnapa~nchakam | shrIkaNThAjj~nAnamAsAdya tasmAt shaivapuraM vrajet || 21|| arddhacharyAratashchApi dvirAvR^ittyaivameva tu | pashchAjj~nAnaM samAsAdya shivasAyujyamApnuyAt || 22|| arddhArddhacharito yastu dehI dehakShayAtparam | aNDAntaM vordhvamavyaktamatItya bhuvanadvayam || 23|| samprApya pauruShaM raudrasthAnamadrIndrajApateH | anekayugasAhasraM bhuktvA bhogAnanekadhA || 24|| puNyakShaye kShitiM prApya kule mahati jAyate | tatrApi pUrvasaMskAravashena sa mahAdyutiH || 25|| pashudharmAn parityajya shivadharmarato bhavet | taddharmagauravAdeva dhyAtvA shivapuraM vrajet || 26|| bhogAMshcha vividhAn bhuktvA vidyeshvarapadaM vrajet | tatra vidyeshvaraiHsArddhaM bhuktvA bhogAn bahUn kramAt || 27|| aNDasyAntarbahirvAtha sakR^idAvartate punaH | tato labdhvA shivaj~nAnaM parAM bhaktimavApya cha || 28|| shivasAdharmyamAsAdya na bhUyo vinivartate | yashchAtIva shive bhakto viShayAsaktachittavat || 29|| shivadharmAnasau kurvannakurvan vApi muchyate | ekAvR^itto dvirAvR^ittastrirAvR^itto nivartakaH || 30|| na punashchakravartI syAt shivadharmAdhikAravAn | tasmAt shivAshrito bhUtvA yena kenApi hetunA || 31|| shivadharme matiM kuryAt shreyase chetkR^itodyamaH | nAtra nirbandhayiShyAmo vayaM ka~nchana kenachit || 32|| nirbandhebhyo.ativAdebhyaH prakR^ityaitanna rochate | rochate vA parebhyastu puNyasaMskAragauravAt || 33|| saMsArakAraNaM yeShAM na praroDhumalaM bhavet | prakR^ityanuguNaM tasmAdvimR^ishyaitadasheShataH || 34|| shivadharme.adhikurvIta yadIchChechChivamAtmanaH || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe nityanaimittikavidhivarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.28|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.29\. ekonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH | kAmyakarmavarNanam |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavaMstvanmukhAdeva shrutaM shrutisamaM mayA | svAshritAnAM shivaproktaM nityanaimittikaM tathA || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi shivadharmAdhikAriNAm | kAmyamapyasti chetkarma vaktumarhasi sAmpratam || 2|| upamanyuruvAcha | astyaihikaphalaM ki~nchidAmuShmikaphalaM tathA | aihikAmuShmika~nchApi tachcha pa~nchavidhaM punaH || 3|| ki~nchit kriyAmayaM karma ki~nchit karma tapomayam || 4|| japadhyAnamayaM ki~nchit ki~nchit sarvamayaM tathA | kriyAmayaM tathA bhinnaM homadAnArchanakramAt || 5|| sarvashaktimatAmeva nAnyeShAM saphalaM bhavet | shaktishchAj~nA maheshasya shivasya paramAtmanaH || 6|| tasmAt kAmyAni karmANi kuryAdAj~nAdharo dvijaH | atha vakShyAmi kAmyaM hi chehAmutra phalapradam || 7|| shaivairmAheshvaraishchaiva kAryamantarbahiH kramAt | shivo maheshvarashcheti nAtyantamiha bhidyate || 8|| yathA tathA na bhidyante shaivA mAheshvarA api | shivAshritA hi te shaivA j~nAnayaj~naratA narAH || 9|| mAheshvarAH samAkhyAtAH karmayaj~naratA bhuvi | tasmAdAbhyantare kuryuH shaivA mAheshvarA bahiH || 10|| na tu prayogo bhidyeta vakShyamANasya karmaNaH | parIkShya bhUmiM vidhivad gandhavarNarasAdibhiH || 11|| mano.abhilaShite tatra vitAnavitatAmbare | supralipte mahIpR^iShThe darpaNodarasannibhe || 12|| prAchImutpAdayetpUrvaM shAstradR^iShTena vartmanA | ekahastaM dvihastaM vA maNDalaM parikalpayet || 13|| AlikhedvimalaM padmamaShTapatraM sakarNikam | ratnahemAdibhishchUrNairyathAsambhavasambhR^itaiH || 14|| pa~nchAvaraNasaMyuktaM bahushobhAsamanvitam | daleShu siddhayaH kalpyAH kesareShu sashaktikAH || 15|| rudrA vAmAdayastvaShTau pUrvAdidalataH kramAt | karNikAyAM cha vairAgyaM bIjeShu nava shaktayaH || 16|| skande shivAtmako dharmo nAle j~nAnaM shivAshrayam | karNikopari chAgneyaM maNDalaM sauramaindavam || 17|| shivavidyAtmatattvAkhyaM tattvatrayamataH param | sarvAsanopari sukhaM vichitrakusumAnvitam || 18|| pa~nchAvaraNasaMyuktaM pUjayedambayA saha | shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshaM prasannaM shItaladyutim || 19|| vidyudvalayasa~NkAshajaTAmukuTabhUShitam | shArdUlacharmavasanaM ki~nchitsmitamukhAmbujam || 20|| raktapadmadalaprakhyapAdapANitalAdharam | sarvalakShaNasampannaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 21|| divyAyudhavarairyuktaM divyagandhAnulepanam | pa~nchavaktraM dashabhujaM chandrakhaNDashikhAmaNim || 22|| asya pUrvamukhaM saumyaM bAlArkasadR^ishaprabham | trilochanAravindADhyaM kR^itabAlendushekharam || 23|| dakShiNaM nIlajImUtasamAnaruchiraprabham | bhrukuTIkuTilaM ghoraM raktavR^ittekShaNatrayam || 24|| daMShTrAkarAlaM durddharShaM sphuritAdharapallavam | uttaraM vidrumaprakhyaM nIlAlakavibhUShitam || 25|| savilAsaM trinayanaM chandrAbharaNashekharam | pashchimaM pUrNachandrAbhaM lochanatritayojjvalam || 26|| chandrarekhAdharaM saumyaM mandasmitamanoharam | pa~nchamaM sphaTikaprakhyamindurekhAsamujjvalam || 27|| atIva saumyamutphullalochanatritayojjvalam | dakShiNe shUlaparashuvajrakhaDgAnalojjvalam || 28|| savye cha nAganArAchaghaNTApAshA~Nkushojjvalam | nivR^ittyA jAnusambaddhamAnAbheshcha pratiShThayA || 29|| AkaNThaM vidyayA tadvadAlalATaM tu shAntayA | tadUrdhvaM shAntyatItAkhyakalayA parayA tathA || 30|| pa~nchAdhvavyApinaM sAkShAtkalApa~nchakavigraham | IshAnamukuTaM devaM puruShAkhyaM purAtanam || 31|| aghorahR^idayaM tadvadvAmaguhyaM maheshvaram | sadyapAdaM cha tanmUrtimaShTatriMshatkalAmayam || 32|| mAtR^ikAmayamIshAnaM pa~nchabrahmamayaM tathA | U.N kArAkhyamayaM chaiva haMsashaktyA samanvitam || 33|| tathechChAtmikayA shaktyA samArUDhA~NkamaNDalam | j~nAnAkhyayA dakShiNato vAmatashcha kriyAkhyayA || 34|| tattvatrayamayaM sAkShAdvidyAmUrtiM sadAshivam | mUrtiM mUlena sa~Nkalpya sakalIkR^itya cha kramAt || 35|| sampUjya cha yathAnyAyamarghAntaM mUlavidyayA | mUrtimantaM shivaM sAkShAchChaktyA paramayA saha || 36|| tatrAvAhya mahAdevaM sadasadvyaktivarjitam | pa~nchopakaraNaM kR^itvA pUjayetparameshvaram || 37|| brahmabhishcha ShaDa~Ngaishcha tato mAtR^ikayA saha | praNavena shivenaiva shaktiyuktena cha kramAt || 38|| shAntena vA tathAnyaishcha vedamantraishcha kR^itsnashaH | pUjayetparamaM devaM kevalena shivena vA || 39|| pAdyAdimukhavAsAntaM kR^itvA prasthApanaM vinA | pa~nchAvaraNapUjAM tu hyArabheta yathAkramam || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe kAmyakarmavarNanaM nAmaikonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.29|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | shaivAnAM kAmyakarmavarNanam |} tatrAdau shivayoH pArshve dakShiNe vAmataH kramAt | gandhAdyairarchayet pUrvaM devau herambaShaNmukhau || 1|| tato brahmANi parita IshAnAdi yathAkramam | sashaktikAni sadyAntaM prathamAvaraNe yajet || 2|| ShaDa~NgAnyapi tatraiva hR^idayAdInyanukramAt | shivasya cha shivAyAshcha vAhneyAdi samarchayet || 3|| tatra vAmAdikAn rudrAnaShTau vAmAdishaktibhiH | archayedvA na vA pashchAtpUrvAdiparitaH kramAt || 4|| prathamAvaraNaM proktaM mayA te yadunandana | dvitIyAvaraNaM prItyA prochyate shraddhayA shR^iNu || 5|| anantaM pUrvadikpatre tachChaktiM tasya vAmataH | sUkShmaM dakShiNadikpatre saha shaktyA samarchayet || 6|| tataH pashchimadikpatre saha shaktyA shivottamam | tathaivottaradikpatre chaikanetraM samarchayet || 7|| ekarudraM cha tachChaktiM pashchAdIshadale.archayet | trimUrtiM tasya shaktiM cha pUjayedagnidigdale || 8|| shrIkaNThaM nairR^ite patre tachChaktiM tasya vAmataH | tathaiva mArute patre shikhaNDIshaM samarchayet || 9|| dvitIyAvaraNe chejyAH sarvartashchakravartinaH | tR^itIyAvaraNe pUjyAH shaktibhishchAShTamUrtayaH || 10|| aShTasu kramasho dikShu pUrvAdiparitaH kramAt | bhavaH sharvastatheshAno rudraH pashupatistataH || 11|| ugro bhImo mahAdeva ityaShTau mUrtayaH kramAt | anantaraM tatashchaiva mahAdevAdayaH kramAt | shaktibhiH saha sampUjyAstatraikAdashamUrtayaH || 12|| mahAdevaH shivo rudraH sha~Nkaro nIlalohitaH | IshAno vijayo bhImo devadevo bhavodbhavaH || 13|| kapardIshashcha kathyante tathaikAdashashaktayaH | tatrAShTau prathamaM pUjyAH vAhneyAdi yathAkramam || 14|| devadevaH pUrvapatre IshAnaM chAgnigochare | bhavodbhavastayormadhye kapAlIshastataH param || 15|| tasminnAvaraNe bhUyo vR^iShendraM purato yajet | nandinaM dakShiNe tasya mahAkAlaM tathottare || 16|| shAstAraM vahnidikpatre mAtR^irdakShiNadigdale | gajAsyaM nairR^ite patre ShaNmukhaM vAruNe punaH || 17|| jyeShThAM vAyudale gaurImuttare chaNDamaishvare | shAstR^inandIshayormadhye munIndraM vR^iShabhaM yajet || 18|| mahAkAlasyottarataH pi~NgalaM tu samarchayet | shAstR^imAtR^isamUhasya madhye bhR^i~NgIshvaraM tataH || 19|| mAtR^ivighneshamadhye tu vIrabhadraM samarchayet | skandavighneshayormadhye yajeddevIM sarasvatIm || 20|| jyeShThAkumArayormadhye shriyaM shivapadArchitAm | jyeShThAgaNAmbayormadhye mahAmoTIM samarchayet || 21|| gaNAmbAchaNDayormadhye devIM durgAM prapUjayet | atraivAvaraNe bhUyaH shivAnucharasaMhatim || 22|| rudraprathamabhUtAkhyAM vividhAM cha sashaktikAm | shivAyAshcha sakhIvargaM japeddhyAtvA samAhitaH || 23|| evaM tR^itIyAvaraNaM vitate pUjite sati | chaturthAvaraNaM dhyAtvA bahistasya samarchayet || 24|| bhAnuH pUrvadale pUjyo dakShiNe chaturAnanaH | rudro varuNadikpatre viShNuruttaradigdale || 25|| chaturNAmapi devAnAM pR^ithagAvaraNAnyatha | tasyA~NgAni ShaDevAdau dIptAdyAbhishcha shaktibhiH || 26|| dIptA sUkShmA jayA bhadrA vibhUtirvimalA kramAt | amoghA vidyutA chaiva pUrvAdiparitaH sthitAH || 27|| dvitIyAvaraNe pUjyAshchatasro mUrtayaH kramAt | pUrvAdyuttaraparyantAH shaktayashcha tataH param || 28|| Adityo bhAskaro bhAnU ravishchetyanupUrvashaH | arko brahmA tathA rudro viShNushchaite vivasvataH || 29|| vistArA pUrvadigbhAge sutArA dakShiNe sthitA | bodhanI pashchime bhAge ApyAyinyuttare punaH || 30|| uShAM prabhAM tathA prAj~nAM sandhyAmapi tataH param | aishAnAdiShu vinyasya dvitIyAvaraNe yajet || 31|| somama~NgArakaM chaiva budhaM buddhimatAM varam | bR^ihaspatiM bR^ihadbuddhiM bhArgavaM tejasAM nidhim || 32|| shanaishcharaM tathA rAhuM ketuM dhUmraM bhaya~Nkaram | samantato yajedetAMstR^itIyAvaraNe kramAt || 33|| athavA dvAdashAdityAn dvitIyAvaraNe yajet | tR^itIyAvaraNe chaiva rAshIndvAdasha pUjayet || 34|| saptasapta gaNAMshchaiva bahistasya samantataH | R^iShIndevAMshcha gandharvAnpannagAnapsarogaNAn || 35|| grAmaNyashcha tathA yakShAnyAtudhAnAMstathA hayAn | saptachChandomayAMshchaiva vAlakhilyAMshcha pUjayet || 36|| evaM tR^itIyAvaraNe samabhyarchya divAkaram | brahmANamarchayetpashchAt tribhirAvaraNaiH sahaH || 37|| hiraNyagarbhaM pUrvasyAM virAjaM dakShiNe tataH | kAlaM pashchimadigbhAge puruShaM chottare yajet || 38|| hiraNyagarbhaH prathamo brahmA kamalasannibhaH | kAlo jAtya~njanaprakhyaH puruShaH sphaTikopamaH || 39|| triguNo rAjasashchaiva tAmasaH sAttvikastathA | chatvAra ete kramashaH prathamAvaraNe sthitAH || 40|| dvitIyAvaraNe pUjyAH pUrvAdiparitaH kramAt | sanatkumAraH sanakaH sanandashcha sanAtanaH || 41|| tR^itIyAvaraNe pashchAdarchayechcha prajApatIn | aShTau pUrvAshcha pUrvAdau trI{}n prAkpashchAdanukramAt || 42|| dakSho ruchirbhR^igushchaiva marIchishcha tathA~NgirAH | pulastyaH pulahashchaiva kraturatrishcha kashyapaH || 43|| vasiShThashcheti vikhyAtAH prajAnAM patayastvime | teShAM bhAryyAshcha taiH sArddhaM pUjanIyA yathAkramam || 44|| prasUtishcha tathA.a.akUtiH khyAtiH sambhUtireva cha | dhR^itiH smR^itiH kShamA chaiva sannatishchAnasUyakA || 45|| devamAtArundhatI cha sarvAH khalu pativratAH | shivArchanaratA nityaM shrImatyaH priyadarshanAH || 46|| prathamAvaraNe vedAMshchaturo vA prapUjayet | itihAsapurANAni dvitIyAvaraNe punaH || 47|| tR^itIyAvaraNe pashchAddharmashAstrapuraHsarAH | vaidikyo nikhilA vidyAH pUjyA eva samantataH || 48|| pUrvAdipurato vedAstadanye tu yathAruchi | aShTadhA vA chaturdhA vA kR^itvA pUjAM samantataH || 49|| evaM brahmANamabhyarchya tribhirAvaraNairyutam | dakShiNe pashchime pashchAd rudraM sAvaraNaM yajet || 50|| tasya brahmaShaDa~NgAni prathamAvaraNaM smR^itam | dvitIyAvaraNaM chaiva vidyeshvaramayaM tathA || 51|| tR^itIyAvaraNe bhedo vidyate sa tu kathyate | chatasro mUrtayastasya pUjyAH pUrvAditaH kramAt || 52|| triguNAH sakalo devaH purastAchChivasa.nj~nakaH | rAjaso dakShiNe brahmA sR^iShTikR^itpUjyate bhavaH || 53|| tAmasaH pashchime chAgniH pUjyaH saMhArako haraH | sAttvikaH sukhakR^itsaumye viShNurvishvapatirmR^iDaH || 54|| evaM pashchimadigbhAge shambhoH ShaDviMshakaM shivam | samabhyarchyottare pArshve tato vaikuNThamarchayet || 55|| vAsudevaM puraskR^itvA prathamAvaraNe yajet | aniruddhaM dakShiNataH pradyumnaM pashchime tataH || 56|| saumye sa~NkarShaNaM pashchAd vyatyastau vA yajedimau | prathamAvaraNaM proktaM dvitIyAvaraNaM shubham || 57|| matsyaH kUrmo varAhashcha narasiMho.atha vAmanaH | rAmashchAnyatamaH kR^iShNo bhavAnashvamukho.api cha || 58|| tR^itIyAvaraNe chakraM pUrvabhAge samarchayet | nArAyaNAkhyAM yAmye.astraM kvachidavyAhataM yajet || 59|| pashchime pA~nchajanyaM cha shAr~NgaM dhanurathottare | evaM tryAvaraNaiH sAkShAdvishvAkhyAM paramaM harim || 60|| mahAviShNuM sadAviShNuM mUrttIkR^itya samarchayet | itthaM viShNoshchaturvyUhakramAnmUrtichatuShTayam | pUjayitvA cha tachChaktIshchatasraH pujayetkramAt || 61|| prabhAmAgneyadigbhAge nairR^ite tu sarasvatIm | gaNAmbikAM cha vAyavye lakShmIM raudre samarchayet || 62|| evaM bhAnvAdimUrttInAM tachChaktInAmanantaram | pUjAM vidhAya lokeshAMstatraivAvaraNe yajet || 63|| indramagniM yamaM chaiva nirR^itiM varuNaM tathA | vAyuM somaM kuberaM cha pashchAdIshAnamarchayet || 64|| evaM chaturthAvaraNaM pUjayitvA vidhAnataH | AyudhAni maheshasya pashchAd brAhye samarchayet || 65|| shrImat trishUlamaishAne vajraM mAhendradi~Nmukhe | parashuM vahnidigbhAge yAmye sAyakamarchayet || 66|| nairR^ite tu yajetkhaDgaM pAshaM vAruNagochare | a~NkushaM mArute bhAge pinAkaM chottare yajet || 67|| pashchimAbhimukhaM raudraM kShetrapAlaM samarchayet | pa~nchamAvaraNaM chaiva sampUjyAnantaraM bahiH || 68|| sarvAvaraNadevAnAM bahirvA pa~nchame.athavA | pa~nchame mAtR^ibhiH sArddhaM mahokShaM purato yajet || 69|| tataH samantataH pUjyAH sarvA vai devayonayaH | khecharA R^iShayaH siddhA daityA yakShAshcha rAkShasAH || 70|| anantAdyAshcha nAgendrA nAgaistattatkulodbhavaiH | DAkinI bhUtavetAlapretabhairavanAyakAH || 71|| pAtAlavAsinashchAnye nAnAyonisamudbhavAH | nadyaH samudrA girayaH kAnanAni sarAMsi cha || 72|| pashavaH pakShiNo vR^ikShAH kITAdyAH kShudrayonayaH | narAshcha vividhAkArA mR^igAshcha kShudrayonayaH || 73|| bhuvanAnyantaraNDasya tato brahmANDakoTayaH | bahiraNDAnyasa~NkhyAni bhuvanAni sahAdhipaiH || 74|| brahmANDAdhArakA rudrA dashadikShu vyavasthitAH | yadgauNaM yachcha mAmeyaM yadvA shAktaM tataH param || 75|| yatki~nchidasti shabdasya vAchyaM chidachidAtmakam | tatsarvaM shivayoH pArshve buddhvA sAmAnyato yajet || 76|| kR^itA~njalipuTAH sarve.achintyAH smitamukhAstathA | prItyA samprekShamANAshcha devaM devIM cha sarvadA || 77|| itthamAvaraNAbhyarchAM kR^itvA vikShepashAntaye | punarabhyarchya deveshaM pa~nchAkSharamudIrayet || 78|| nivedayettataH pashchAchChivayoramR^itopamam | suvya~njanasamAyuktaM shuddhaM chAru mahAcharum || 79|| dvAtriMshadADhakairmukhyamadhamaM tvADhakAvaram | sAdhayitvA yathAsampachChraddhayA vinivedayet || 80|| tato nivedya pAnIyaM tAmbUlaM chopadaMshakaiH | nIrAjanAdikaM kR^itvA pUjAsheShaM samApayet || 81|| bhogopayogyadravyANi vishiShTAnyeva sAdhayet | vittashAThyaM na kurvIta bhaktimAnvibhave sati || 82|| shaThasyopekShakasyApi vya~NgaM chaivAnutiShThataH | na phalantyeva karmANi kAmyAnIti satAM kathA || 83|| tasmAtsamyagupekShAM cha tyaktvA sarvA~NgayogataH | kuryAtkAmyAni karmANi phalasiddhiM yadIchChati || 84|| itthaM pUjAM samApyAtha devaM devIM praNamya cha | bhaktyA manaH samAdhAya pashchAtstotramudIrayet || 85|| tataH stotramupAsyAnte tvaShTottarashatAvarAm | japetpa~nchAkSharIM vidyAM sahasrottaramutsukaH || 86|| vidyApUjAM guroH pUjAM kR^itvA pashchAdyathAkramam | yathodayaM yathAshraddhaM sadasyAnapi pUjayet || 87|| tata udvAsya deveshaM sarvairAvaraNaiH saha | maNDalaM gurave dadyAdyAgopakaraNaiH saha || 88|| shivAshritebhyo vA dadyAtsarvamevAnupUrvashaH | athavA tachChivAyaiva shivakShetre samarpayet || 89|| shivAgnau vA yajeddevaM homadravyaishcha saptabhiH | samabhyarchya yathAnyAyaM sarvAvaraNadevatAH || 90|| eSha yogeshvaro nAma triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | na tasmAdadhikaH kashchidyAgo.asti bhuvane kvachit || 91|| na tadasti jagatyasminnasAdhyaM yadanena tu | aihikaM vA phalaM ki~nchidAmuShmikaphalaM tu vA || 92|| idamasya phalaM nedamiti naiva niyamyate | shreyorUpasya kR^itsnasya tadidaM shreShTasAdhanam || 93|| idaM na shakyate vaktuM puruSheNa yadarchyate | chintAmaNerivaitasmAttattena prApyate phalam || 94|| tathApi kShudramuddishya phalaM naitatprayojayet | laghvarthI mahato yasmAtsvayaM laghutaro bhavet || 95|| mahadvA phalamalpaM vA kR^itaM chetkarma sidhyati | mahAdevaM samuddishya kR^itaM karma prayujyatAm || 96|| tasmAdananyalabhyeShu shatrumR^ityu~njayAdiShu | phaleShu dR^iShTAdR^iShTeShu kuryyAdetadvichakShaNaH || 97|| mahatsvapi cha pApeShu mahArogabhayAdiShu | durbhikShAdiShu shAntyarthaM shAntiM kuryyAdanena tu || 98|| bahunA kiM pralApena mahAvyApannivArakam | AtmIyamastraM shaivAnAmidamAha maheshvaraH || 99|| tasmAditaH paraM nAsti paritrANamihAtmanaH | iti matvA prayu~njAnaH karmedaM shubhamashnute || 100|| stotramAtraM shuchirbhUtvA yaH paThetsusamAhitaH | so.apyabhIShTatamAdarthAdaShTAMshaphalamApnuyAt || 101|| arthaM tasyAnusandhAya parvaNyanashanaH paThet | aShTAmyAM vA chaturdashyAM phalamarddhaM samApnuyAt || 102|| yastvarthamanusandhAya parvAdiShu tathA vratI | mAsamekaM japetstotraM sa kR^itsnaM phalamApnuyAt || 103|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shaivAnAM kAmyakarmavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.30|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | shivamahAstotravarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | stotraM vakShyAmi te kR^iShNa pa~nchAvaraNamArgataH | yogeshvaramidaM puNyaM karma yena samApyate || 1|| jaya jaya jagadekanAtha shambho, prakR^itimanohara nityachitsvabhAva | atigatakaluShaprapa~nchavAchAmapi manasAM padavImatItatattvam || 2|| svabhAvanirmalAbhoga jaya sundaracheShTita | svAtmatulyamahAshakte jaya shuddhaguNArNava || 3|| anantakAntisampanna jayAsadR^ishavigraha | atarkyamahimAdhAra jayAnAkulama~Ngala || 4|| nira~njana nirAdhAra jaya niShkAraNodaya | nirantaraparAnanda jaya nirvR^itikAraNa || 5|| jayAtiparamaishvarya jayAtikaruNAspada | jaya svatantrasarvasva jayAsadR^ishavaibhava || 6|| jayAvR^itamahAvishva jayAnAvR^ita kenachit | jayottara samastasya jayAtyantaniruttara || 7|| jayAdbhuta jayAkShudra jayAkShata jayAvyaya | jayAmeya jayAmAya jayAbhAva jayAmala || 8|| mahAbhuja mahAsAra mahAguNa mahAkatha | mahAbala mahAmAya mahArasa mahAratha || 9|| namaH paramadevAya namaH paramahetave | namaH shivAya shAntAya namaH shivatarAya te || 10|| tvadadhInamidaM kR^itsnaM jagaddhi sasurAsuram || 11|| atastvadvihitAmAj~nAM kShamate ko.ativartitum || 12|| ayaM punarjano nityaM bhavadekasamAshrayaH | bhavAnato.anugR^ihyAsmai prArthitaM samprayachChatu || 13|| jayAmbike jaganmAtarjaya sarvajaganmayi | jayAnavadhikaishvarye jayAnupamavigrahe || 14|| jaya vA~NmanasAtIte jayAchiddhvAntabha~njike | jaya janmajarAhIne jaya kAlottarottare || 15|| jayAnekavidhAnasthe jaya vishveshvarapriye | jaya vishvasurArAdhye jaya vishvavijR^imbhiNi || 16|| jaya ma~NgaladivyA~Ngi jaya ma~NgaladIpike | jaya ma~NgalachAritre jaya ma~NgaladAyini || 17|| namaH paramakalyANaguNasa~nchayamUrtaye | tvattaH khalu samutpannaM jagattvayyeva lIyate || 18|| tvadvinAtaH phalaM dAtumIshvaro.api na shaknuyAt | janmaprabhR^iti deveshi jano.ayaM tvadupAshritaH || 19|| ato.asya tava bhaktasya nirvartaya manoratham | pa~nchavaktro dashabhujaH shuddhasphaTikasannibhaH || 20|| varNabrahmakalAdeho devaH sakalaniShkalaH | shivamUrtisamArUDhaH shAntyatItaH sadAshivaH | bhaktyA mayArchito mahyaM prArthitaM shaM prayachChatu || 21|| sadAshivA~NkamArUDhA shaktirichChA shivAhvayA | jananI sarvalokAnAM prayachChatu manoratham || 22|| shivayordayitau putrau devau herambaShaNmukhau | shivAnubhAvau sarvaj~nau shivaj~nAnAmR^itAshinau || 23|| tR^iptau parasparaM snigdhau shivAbhyAM nityasatkR^itau | satkR^itau cha sadA devau brahmAdyaistridashairapi || 24|| sarvalokaparitrANaM kartumabhyuditau sadA | svechChAvatAraM kurvantau svAMshabhedairanekashaH || 25|| tAvimau shivayoH pArshve nityamitthaM mayArchitau | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya prArthitaM me prayachChatAm || 26|| shuddhasphaTikasa~NkAshamIshAnAkhyaM sadAshivam | mUrdhAbhimAninI mUrtiH shivasya paramAtmanaH || 27|| shivArchanarataM shAntaM shAntyatItaM khamAsthitam | pa~nchAkSharAntimaM bIjaM kalAbhiH pa~nchabhiryutam || 28|| prathamAvaraNe pUrvaM shaktyA saha samarchitam | pavitraM paramaM brahma prArthitaM me prayachChatu || 29|| bAlasUryapratIkAshaM puruShAkhyaM purAtanam | pUrvavaktrAbhimAnaM cha shivasya parameShThinaH || 30|| shAntyAtmakaM marutsaMsthaM shambhoH pAdArchane ratam | prathamaM shivabIjeShu kalAsu cha chatuShkalam || 31|| pUrvabhAge mayA bhaktyA shaktyA saha samarchitam | pavitraM paramaM brahma prArthitaM me prayachChatu || 32|| a~njanAdipratIkAshamaghoraM ghoravigraham | devasya dakShiNaM vaktraM devadevapadArchakam || 33|| vidyApAdaM samArUDhaM vahnimaNDalamadhyagam | dvitIyaM shivabIjeShu kalAsvaShTakalAnvitam || 34|| shambhordakShiNadigbhAge shaktyA saha samarchitam | pavitraM paramaM brahma prArthitaM me prayachChatu || 35|| ku~NkumakShodasa~NkAshaM vAmAkhyaM varaveShadhR^ik | vaktramuttaramIshasya pratiShThAyAM pratiShThitam || 36|| vArimaNDalamadhyasthaM mahAdevArchane ratam | turIyaM shivabIjeShu trayodashakalAnvitam || 37|| devasyottaradigbhAge shaktyA saha samarchitam | pavitraM paramaM brahma prArthitaM me prayachChatu || 38|| sha~NkhakundendudhavalaM sadyAkhyaM saumyalakShaNam | shivasya pashchimaM vaktraM shivapAdArchane ratam || 39|| nivR^ittipadaniShThaM cha pR^ithivyAM samavasthitam | tR^itIyaM shivabIjeShu kalAbhishchAShTabhiryutam || 40|| devasya pashchime bhAge shaktyA saha samarchitam | pavitraM paramaM brahma prArthitaM me prayachChatu || 41|| shivasya tu shivAyAshcha hR^inmUrttI shivabhAvite | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya te me kAmaM prayachChatAm || 42|| shivasya cha shivAyAshcha shivAmUrttI shivAshrite | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM te me kAmaM prayachChatAm || 43|| shivasya cha shivAyAshcha varmaNI shivabhAvite | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM te me kAmaM prayachChatAm || 44|| shivasya cha shivAyAshcha netramUrttI shivAshrite | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM te me kAmaM prayachChatAm || 45|| astramUrtI cha shivayornityamarchanatatpare | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM te me kAmaM prayachChatAm || 46|| vAmo jyeShThastathA rudraH kAlo vikaraNastathA | balo vikaraNashchaiva balapramathanaH paraH || 47|| sarvabhUtasya damanastAdR^ishAshchAShTashaktayaH | prArthitaM me prayachChantu shivayoreva shAsanAt || 48|| athAnantashcha sUkShmashcha shivashchApyekanetrakaH | ekarudrastrimUrtishcha shrIkaNThashcha shikhaNDikaH || 49|| tathAShTau shaktayasteShAM dvitIyAvaraNe.architAH | te me kAmaM prayachChantu shivayoreva shAsanAt || 50|| bhavAdyA mUrtayashchAShTau tAsAmapi cha shaktayaH | mahAdevAdayashchAnye tathaikAdashamUrtayaH || 51|| shaktibhiH sahitAH sarve tR^itIyAvaraNe sthitAH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM dishantu phalamIpsitam || 52|| vR^iSharAjo mahAtejA mahAmeghasamasvanaH | merumandarakailAsahimAdrishikharopamaH || 53|| sitAbhrashikharAkAraH kakudA parishobhitaH | mahAbhogIndrakalpena vAlena cha virAjitaH || 54|| raktAsyashR^i~NgacharaNo raktaprAyavilochanaH | pIvaronnatasarvA~NgaH suchArugamanojjvalaH || 55|| prashastalakShaNaH shrImAn prajvalanmaNibhUShaNaH | shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivayordhvajavAhanaH || 56|| tathA tachcharaNanyAsapAvitAparavigrahaH | gorAjapuruShaH shrImAn shrImachChUlavarAyudhaH | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya sa me kAmaM prayachChatu || 57|| nandIshvaro mahAtejA nagendratanayAtmajaH | sanArAyaNakairdevairnityamabhyarchya vanditaH || 58|| sharvasyAntaHpuradvAri sArdhaM parijanaiH sthitaH | sarveshvarasamaprakhyaH sarvAsuravimardanaH || 59|| sarveShAM shivadharmANAmadhyakShatve.abhiShechitaH | shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shrImachChUlavarAyudhaH || 60|| shivAshriteShu saMsaktastvanuraktashcha tairapi | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me kAmaM prayachChatu || 61|| mahAkAlo mahAbAhurmahAdeva ivAparaH | mahAdevAshritAnAM tu nityamevAbhirakShatu || 62|| shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivayorarchakaH sadA | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 63|| sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~naH shAstA viShNoH parA tanuH | mahAmohAtmatanayo madhumAMsAsavapriyaH | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya sa me kAmaM prayachChatu || 64|| brahmANI chaiva mAheshI kaumArI vaiShNavI tathA | vArAhI chaiva mAhendrI chAmuNDA chaNDavikramA || 65|| etA vai mAtaraH sapta sarvalokasya mAtaraH | prArthitaM me prayachChantu parameshvarashAsanAt || 66|| mattamAta~Ngavadano ga~NgomAsha~NkarAtmajaH | AkAshadeho digbAhuH somasUryAgnilochanaH || 67|| airAvatAdibhirdivyairdiggajairnityamarchitaH | shivaj~nAnamadodbhinnastridashAnAmavighnakR^it || 68|| vighnakR^ichchAsurAdInAM vighneshaH shivabhAvitaH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 69|| ShaNmukhaH shivasambhUtaH shaktivajradharaH prabhuH | agneshcha tanayo devo hyaparNAtanayaH punaH || 70|| ga~NgAyAshcha gaNAmbAyAH kR^ittikAnAM tathaiva cha | vishAkhena cha shAkhena naigameyena chAvR^itaH || 71|| indrajichchandrasenAnIstArakAsurajittathA | shailAnAM merumukhyAnAM vedhakashcha svatejasA || 72|| taptachAmIkaraprakhyaH shatapatradalekShaNaH | kumAraH sukumArANAM rUpodAharaNaM mahat || 73|| shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivapadArchakaH sadA | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 74|| jyeShThA variShThA varadA shivayoryajane ratA | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya sA me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 75|| trailokyavanditA sAkShAdulkAkArA gaNAmbikA | jagatsR^iShTivivR^iddhyarthaM brahmaNAbhyarthitA shivAt || 76|| shivAyAH pravibhaktAyA bhruvorantaraniHsR^itAH | dAkShAyaNI satI menA tathA haimavatI hyumA || 77|| kaushikyAshchaiva jananI bhadrakAlyAstathaiva cha | aparNAyAshcha jananI pATalAyAstathaiva cha || 78|| shivArchanaratA nityaM rudrANI rudravallabhA | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sA me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 79|| chaNDaH sarvagaNeshAnaH shambhorvadanasambhavaH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 80|| pi~Ngalo gaNapaH shrImAn shivAsaktaH shivapriyaH | Aj~nayA shivayoreva sa me kAmaM prayachChatu || 81|| bhR^i~NgIsho nAma gaNapaH shivarAdhanatatparaH | prayachChatu sa me kAmaM patyurAj~nApuraHsaram || 82|| vIrabhadro mahAtejA himakundendusannibhaH | bhadrakAlIpriyo nityaM mAtR^iNAM chAbhirakShitA || 83|| yaj~nasya cha shirohartA dakShasya cha durAtmanaH | upendrendrayamAdInAM devAnAma~NgatakShakaH || 84|| shivasyAnucharaH shrImAn shivashAsanapAlakaH | shivayoH shAsanAdeva sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 85|| sarasvatI maheshasya vAksarojasamudbhavA | shivayoH pUjane saktA sa me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 86|| viShNorvakShaHsthitA lakShmIH shivayoH pUjane ratA | shivayoH shAsanAdeva sA me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 87|| mahAmoTI mahAdevyAH pAdapUjAparAyaNA | tasyA eva niyogena sA me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 88|| kaushikI siMhamArUDhA pArvatyAH paramA sutA | viShNornidrA mahAmAyA mahAmahiShamardinI || 89|| nishambhashumbhasaMhartrI madhumAMsAsavapriyA | satkR^itya shAsanaM mAtuH sA me dishatu kA~NkShitam || 90|| rudrA rudrasamaprakhyAH pramathAH prathitaujasaH | bhUtAkhyAshcha mahAvIryA mahAdevasamaprabhAH || 91|| nityamuktA nirupamA nirdvandvA nirupaplavAH | sashaktayaH sAnucharAH sarvalokanamaskR^itAH || 92|| sarveShAmeva lokAnAM sR^iShTisaMharaNakShamAH | parasparAnuraktAshcha parasparamanuvratAH || 93|| parasparamatisnigdhAH parasparanamaskR^itAH | shivapriyatamA nityaM shivalakShaNalakShitAH || 94|| saumyA ghorAstathA mishrAshchAntarAladvayAtmikAH | virUpAshcha surUpAshcha nAnArUpadharAstathA || 95|| satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM te me kAmaM dishantu vai | devyA priyasakhIvargo devIlakShaNalakShitaH || 96|| sahito rudrakanyAbhiH shaktibhishchApyanekashaH | tR^itIyAvaraNe shambhorbhaktyA nityaM samarchitaH || 97|| satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam | divAkaro maheshasya mUrtirdIptisumaNDalaH || 98|| nirguNo guNasa~NkIrNastathaiva guNakevalaH | avikArAtmakashchAdya ekaH sAmAnyavikriyaH || 99|| asAdhAraNakarmA cha sR^iShTisthitilayakramAt | evaM tridhA chaturdhA cha vibhaktAH pa~nchadhA punaH || 100|| chaturthAvaraNe shambhoH pUjitashchAnugaiH saha | shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivapAdArchane rataH || 101|| satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam | divAkaraShaDa~NgAni dIptAdyAshchAShTashaktayaH || 102|| Adityo bhAskaro bhAnU ravishchetyanupUrvashaH | arko brahmA tathA rudro viShnushchAdityamUrtayaH || 103|| vistarA sutarA bodhinyApyAyinyaparAH punaH | uShA prabhA tathA prAj~nA sandhyA chetyapi shaktayaH || 104|| somAdiketuparyantA grahAshcha shivabhAvitAH | shivayorAj~nayA nunnA ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 105|| athavA dvAdashAdityAstathA dvAdasha shaktayaH | R^iShayo devagandharvAH pannagApsarasAM gaNAH || 106|| grAmaNyashcha tathA yakShA rAkShasAshcha surAstathA | sapta saptagaNAshchaite saptachChandomayA hayAH || 107|| vAlakhilyAdayashchaiva sarve shivapadArchakAH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 108|| brahmAtha devadevasya mUrtirbhUmaNDalAdhipaH | chatuHShaShTiguNaishvaryo buddhitattve pratiShThitaH || 109|| nirguNo guNasa~NkIrNastathaiva guNakevalaH | avikArAtmako devastataH sAdhAraNaH puraH || 110|| asAdhAraNakarmA cha sR^iShTisthitilayakramAt | evaM tridhA chaturdhA cha vibhaktaH pa~nchadhA punaH || 111|| chaturthAvaraNe shambhoH pUjitashcha sahAnugaiH | shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivapAdArchane rataH || 112|| satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam | hiraNyagarbho lokesho virAT kAlashcha pUruShaH || 113|| sanatkumAraH sanakaH sanandashcha sanAtanaH | prajAnAM patayashchaiva dakShAdyA brahmasUnavaH || 114|| ekAdasha sapatnIkA dharmaH sa~Nkalpa eva cha | shivArchanaratAshchaite shivabhaktiparAyaNAH || 115|| shivAj~nAvashagAH sarve dishantu mama ma~Ngalam | chatvArashcha tathA vedAH setihAsapurANakAH || 116|| dharmashAstrANi vidyAbhirvaidikIbhiH samanvitAH | parasparAviruddhArthAH shivaprakR^itipAdakAH || 117|| satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM ma~NgalaM pradishantu me | atha rudro mahAdevaH shambhormUrtirgarIyasI || 118|| vAhneyamaNDalAdhIshaH pauruShaishvaryavAn prabhuH | shivAbhimAnasampanno nirguNastriguNAtmakaH || 119|| kevalaM sAttvikashchApi rAjasashchaiva tAmasaH | avikArarataH pUrvaM tatastu samavikriyaH || 120|| asAdhAraNakarmA cha sR^iShTyAdikaraNAtpR^ithak | brahmaNo.api shirashChettA janakastasya tatsutaH || 121|| janakastanayashchApi viShNorapi niyAmakaH | bodhakashcha tayornityamanugrahakaraH prabhuH || 122|| aNDasyAntarbahirvartI rudro lokadvayAdhipaH | shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivapAdArchane rataH || 123|| shivasyAj~nAM puraskR^itya sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam | tasya brahma ShaDa~NgAni vidyeshAnAM tathAShTakam || 124|| chatvAro mUrtibhedAshcha shivapUrvAH shivArchakAH | shivo bhavo harashchaiva mR^iDashchaiva tathAparaH | shivasyAj~nAM puraskR^itya ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 125|| atha viShNurmaheshasya shivasyaiva parA tanuH | vAritattvAdhipaH sAkShAdavyaktapadasaMsthitaH || 126|| nirguNaH sattvabahulastathaiva guNakevalaH | avikArAbhimAnI cha trisAdhAraNavikriyaH || 127|| asAdhAraNakarmA cha sR^iShTyAdikaraNAtpR^ithak | dakShiNA~NgabhavenApi spardhamAnaH svayambhuvA || 128|| Adyena brahmaNA sAkShAtsR^iShTaH sraShTA cha tasya tu | aNDasyAntarbahirvartI viShNurlokadvayAdhipaH || 129|| asurAntakarashchakrI shakrasyApi tathAnujaH | prAdurbhUtashcha dashadhA bhR^igushApachChalAdiha || 130|| bhUbhAranigrahArthAya svechChayAvAtarat kShitau | aprameyabalo mAyI mAyayA mohayan jagat || 131|| mUrtiM kR^itvA mahAviShNuM sadAshiShNumathApi vA | vaiShNavaiH pUjito nityaM mUrtitrayamayAsane || 132|| shivapriyaH shivAsaktaH shivapAdArchane rataH | shivasyAj~nAM puraskR^itya sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam || 133|| vAsudevo.aniruddhashcha pradyumnashcha tataH paraH | sa~NkarShaNaH samAkhyAtAshchatasro mUrtayo hareH || 134|| matsyaH kUrmo varAhashcha nArasiMho.atha vAmanaH | rAmatrayaM tathA kR^iShNo viShNusturagavaktrakaH || 135|| chakraM nArAyaNasyAstraM pA~nchajanyaM cha shAr~Ngakam | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 136|| prabhA sarasvatI gaurI lakShmIshcha shivabhAvitA | shivayoH shAsanAdetA ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 137|| indro.agnishcha yamashchaiva nirR^itirvaruNastathA | vAyuH somaH kuberashcha tatheshAnastrishUladhR^ik || 138|| sarve shivArchanaratAH shivasadbhAvabhAvitAH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM ma~NgalaM pradishantu me || 139|| trishUlamatha vajraM cha tathA parashusAyakau | khaDgapAshA~NkushAshchaiva pinAkashchAyudhottamaH || 140|| divyAyudhAni devasya devyAshchaitAni nityashaH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM rakShAM kurvantu me sadA || 141|| vR^iSharUpadharo devaH saurabheyo mahAbalaH | vaDavAkhyAnalasparddhI pa~nchagomAtR^ibhirvR^itaH || 142|| vAhanatvamanuprAptastapasA parameshayoH | tayorAj~nAM puraskR^itya sa me kAmaM prayachChatu || 143|| nandA sunandA surabhiH sushIlA sumanAstathA | pa~ncha gomAtarastvetAH shivaloke vyavasthitAH || 144|| shivabhaktiparA nityaM shivArchanaparAyaNAH | shivayoH shAsanAdeva dishantu mama vA~nChitam || 145|| kShetrapAlo mahAtejA nIlajImUtasannibhaH | daMShTrAkarAlavadanaH sphuradraktAdharojjvalaH || 146|| raktordhvamUrdhajaH shrImAn bhR^ikuTIkuTilekShaNaH | raktavR^ittatrinayanaH shashipannagabhUShaNaH || 147|| nagnastrishUlapAshAsikapAlodyatapANikaH | bhairavo bhairavaiH siddhairyoginIbhishcha saMvR^itaH || 148|| kShetre kShetre samAsInaH sthito yo rakShakaH satAm | shivapraNAmaparamaH shivasadbhAvabhAvitaH || 149|| shivAshritAn visheSheNa rakShan putrAnivaurasAn | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM sa me dishatu ma~Ngalam || 150|| tAlaja~NghAdayastasya prathamAvaraNe.architAH | satkR^itya shivayorAj~nAM chatvAraH samavantu mAm || 151|| bhairavAdyAshcha ye chAnye samantAttasya veShTitAH | te.api mAmanugR^ihNantu shivashAsanagauravAt || 152|| nAradAdyAshcha munayo divyA devaishcha pUjitAH | sAdhyA nAgAshcha ye devA janalokanivAsinaH || 153|| vinivR^ittAdhikArAshcha maharlokanivAsinaH | saptarShayastathAnye vai vaimAnikaguNaiH saha || 154|| sarve shivArchanaratAH shivAj~nAvashavartinaH | shivayorAj~nayA mahyaM dishantu samakA~NkShitam || 155|| gandharvAdyAH pishAchAntAshchatasro devayonayaH | siddhA vidyAdharAdyAshcha ye.api chAnye nabhashcharAH || 156|| asurA rAkShasAshchaiva pAtAlatalavAsinaH | anantAdyAshcha nAgendrA vainateyAdayo dvijAH || 157|| kUShmANDAH pretavetAlA grahA bhUtagaNAH pare | DAkinyashchApi yoginyaH shAkinyashchApi tAdR^ishAH || 158|| kShetrArAmagR^ihAdIni tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha | dvIpAH samudrA nadyashcha nadAshchAnye sarAMsi cha || 159|| girayashcha sumervAdyAH kAnanAni samantataH | pashavaH pakShiNo vR^ikShAH kR^imikITAdayo mR^igAH || 160|| bhuvanAnyapi sarvANi bhuvanAnAmadhIshvarAH | aNDAnyAvaraNaiH sArdhamAsAshcha dasha diggajAH || 161|| varNAH padAni mantrAshcha tattvAnyapi sahAdhipaiH | brahmANDadhArakA rudrA rudrAshchAnye sashaktikAH || 162|| yachcha ki~nchijjagatyasmindR^iShTaM chAnumitaM shrutam | sarve kAmaM prayachChantu shivayoreva shAsanAt || 163|| atha vidyA parA shaivI pashupAshavimochinI | pa~nchArthasa.nj~nitA divyA pashuvidyAbahiShkR^itA || 164|| shAstraM cha shivadharmAkhyaM dharmAkhyaM cha taduttaram | shaivAkhyaM shivadharmAkhyaM purANaM shrutisammitam || 165|| shaivAgamAshcha ye chAnye kAmikAdyAshchaturvidhAH | shivAbhyAmavisheSheNa satkR^ityeha samarchitAH || 166|| tAbhyAmeva samAj~nAtA mamAbhipretasiddhaye | karmedamanumanyantAM saphalaM sAdhvanuShThitam || 167|| shvetAdyA nakulIshAntAH sashiShyAshchApi deshikAH | tatsantatIyA guravo visheShAd guravo mama || 168|| shaivA mAheshvarAshchaiva j~nAnakarmaparAyaNAH | karmedamanumanyantAM saphalaM sAdhvanuShThitam || 169|| laukikA brAhmaNAH sarve kShatriyAshcha vishaH kramAt | vedavedA~Ngatattvaj~nAH sarvashAstravishAradAH || 170|| sA~NkhyA vaisheShikAshchaiva yaugA naiyAyikA narAH | saurA brahmAstathA raudrA vaiShNavAshchApare narAH || 171|| shiShTAH sarve vishiShTAshcha shivashAsanayantritAH | karmedamanumanyantAM mamAbhipretasAdhakam || 172|| shaivAH siddhAntamArgasthAH shaivAH pAshupatAstathA | shaivA mahAvratadharAH shaivAH kApAlikAH pare || 173|| shivAj~nApAlakAH pUjyA mamApi shivashAsanAt | sarve mamAnugR^ihNantu shaMsantu saphalakriyAm || 174|| dakShiNaj~nAnaniShThAshcha dakShiNottaramArgagAH | avirodhena vartantAM mantraM shreyo.arthino mama || 175|| nAstikAshcha shaThAshchaiva kR^itaghnAshchaiva tAmasAH | pAShaNDAshchAtipApAshcha vartantAM dUrato mama || 176|| bahubhiH kiM stutairatra ye.api ke.api chidAstikAH | sarve mAmanugR^ihNantu santaH shaMsantu ma~Ngalam || 177|| namaH shivAya sAmbAya sasutAyAdihetave | pa~nchAvaraNarUpeNa prapa~nchenAvR^itAya te || 178|| ityuktvA daNDavad bhUmau praNipatya shivaM shivAm | japetpa~nchAkSharIM vidyAmaShTottarashatAvarAm || 179|| tathaiva shaktividyAM cha japitvA tatsamarpaNam | kR^itvA taM kShamayitveshaM pUjAsheShaM samApayet || 180|| etatpuNyatamaM stotraM shivayorhR^idaya~Ngamam | sarvAbhIShTapradaM sAkShAdbhuktimuktyaikasAdhanam || 181|| ya idaM kIrtayennityaM shR^iNuyAdvA samAhitaH | sa vidhUyAshu pApAni shivasAyujyamApnuyAt || 182|| goghnashchaiva kR^itaghnashcha vIrahA bhrUNahApi vA | sharaNAgataghAtI cha mitravishrambhaghAtakaH || 183|| duShTapApasamAchAro mAtR^ihA pitR^ihApi vA | stavenAnena japtena tattatpApAt pramuchyate || 184|| duHsvapnAdimahAnarthasUchakeShu bhayeShu cha | yadi sa~NkIrtayedetanna tato.anarthabhAgbhavet || 185|| AyurArogyamaishvaryaM yachchAnyadapi vA~nChitam | stotrasyAsya jape tiShThaMstatsarvaM labhate naraH || 186|| asampUjya shivastotraM japAtphalamudAhR^itam | sampUjya cha jape tasya phalaM vaktuM na shakyate || 187|| AstAmiyaM phalAvAptirasmin sa~NkIrtite sati | sArdhamambikayA devaH shrutyaivaM divi tiShThati || 188|| tasmAnnabhasi sampUjya devadevaM sahomayA | kR^itA~njalipuTastiShThan stotrametadudIrayet || 189|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shivamahAstotravarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.31|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | aihikasiddhikarmavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | etatte kathitaM kR^iShNa karmehAmutra siddhidam | kriyAtapojapadhyAnasamuchchayamayaM param || 1|| atha vakShyAmi shaivAnAmihaiva phaladaM nR^iNAm | pUjAhomajapadhyAnatapodAnamayaM mahat || 2|| tatra saMsAdhayetpUrvaM mantraM mantrArthavittamaH | dR^iShTasiddhikaraM karma nAnyathA phaladaM yataH || 3|| siddhamantro.apyadR^iShTena prabalena tu kenachit | pratibandhaphalaM karma na kuryAtsahasA budhaH || 4|| tasya tu pratibandhasya kartuM shakyeha niShkR^itiH | parIkShya shakunAdyaistadAdau niShkR^itimAcharet || 5|| yo.anyathA kurute mohAtkarmaihikaphalaM naraH | na tena phalabhAksa syAtprApnuyAchchopahAsyatAm || 6|| avisrabdho na kurvIta karma dR^iShTaphalaM kvachit | sa khalvashraddhadhAnaH syAnnAshraddhaH phalamR^ichChati || 7|| nAparAdho.asti devasya karmaNyapi tu niShphale | yathoktakAriNAM puMsAmihaiva phaladarshanAt || 8|| sAdhakaH siddhamantrashcha nirastapratibandhakaH | vishvastaH shraddhadhAnashcha kurvannApnoti tatphalam || 9|| athavA tatphalAvAptyai brahmacharyarato bhavet | rAtrau haviShyamashnIyAtpAyasaM vA phalAni vA || 10|| hiMsAdi yanniShiddhaM syAnna kuryAnmanasApi tat | sadA bhasmAnuliptA~NgaH suveShashcha shuchirbhavet || 11|| itthamAchAravAnbhUtvA svAnukUle shubhe.ahani | pUrvoktalakShaNe deshe puShpadAmAdyala~NkR^ite || 12|| Alipya shakR^itA bhUmiM hastamAnAvarAM yathA | vilikhetkamale bhadre dIpyamAnaM svatejasA || 13|| taptajAmbUnadamayamaShTapatraM sakesaram | madhye karNikayA yuktaM sarvaratnairala~NkR^itam || 14|| svAkArasadR^ishenaiva nAlena cha samanvitam | tAdR^ishe svarNanirmANe kande samyagvidhAnataH || 15|| tatrANimAdikaM sarvaM sa~Nkalpya manasA punaH | ratnajaM vAtha sauvarNaM sphaTikaM vA salakShaNam | li~NgaM savedikaM chaiva sthApayitvA vidhAnataH || 16|| tatrAvAhya yajeddevaM sAmbaM sagaNamavyayam | tatra mAheshvarI kalpyA mUrtirmUrtimataH prabhoH || 17|| chaturbhujA chaturvaktrA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | shArdUlacharmavasanA ki~nchidvihasitAnanA || 18|| varadAbhayahastA cha mR^igaTa~NkadharA tathA | athavAShTabhujA chintyA chintakasya yathAruchi || 19|| tadA trishUlaparashukhaDgavajrANi dakShiNe | vAme pAshA~Nkushau tadvatkheTaM nAgaM cha bibhratI || 20|| bAlArkasadR^ishaprakhyA prativaktraM trilochanA | tasyAH pUrvamukhaM saumyaM svAkArasadR^ishaprabham || 21|| dakShiNaM nIlajImUtasadR^ishaM ghoradarshanam | uttaraM vidrumaprakhyaM nIlAlakavibhUShitam || 22|| pashchimaM pUrNachandrAbhaM saumyamindukalAdharam | tada~NkamaNDalArUDhA shaktirmAheshvarI parA || 23|| mahAlakShmIriti khyAtA shyAmA sarvamanoharA | mUrtiM kR^itvaivamAkArAM sakalIkR^itya cha kramAt || 24|| mUrtimantamathAvAhya yajetparamakAraNam | snAnArthe kalpayettatra pa~nchagavyaM tu kApilam || 25|| pa~nchAmR^itaM cha pUrNAni bIjAni cha visheShataH | purastAnmaNDalaM kR^itvA ratnachUrNAdyala~NkR^itam || 26|| karNikAyAM pravinyasyedIshAnakalashaM punaH | sadyAdikalashAnpashchAtparitastasya kalpayet || 27|| tato vidyeshakalashAnaShTau pUrvAdivatkramAt | tIrthAmbupUritAnkR^itvA sUtreNAveShTya pUrvavat || 28|| puNyadravyANi nikShipya samantraM savidhAnakam | dukUlAdyena vastreNa samAchChAdya samantataH || 29|| sarvatra mantraM vinyasya tattanmantrapuraH saram | snAnakAle tu samprApte sarvama~NgalaniHsvanaiH || 30|| pa~nchagavyAdibhishchaiva snApayetparameshvaram | tataH kushodakAdyAni svarNaratnodakAnyapi || 31|| gandhapuShpAdisiddhAni mantrasiddhAni cha kramAt | uddhR^ityoddhR^itya mantreNa taistaiH snApya maheshvaram || 32|| gandhapuShpAdidIpAMshcha pUjAkarma samAcharet | palAvaraH syAdAlepa ekAdashapalottaraH || 33|| suvarNaratnapuShpANi shubhAni surabhINi cha | nIlotpalAdyutpalAni bilvapatrANyanekashaH || 34|| kamalAni cha raktAni shvetAnyapi cha shambhave | kR^iShNAgurUdbhavo dhUpaH sakarpUrAjyaguggulaH || 35|| kapilAghR^itasaMsiddhA dIpAH karpUravartijAH | pa~ncha brahmaShaDa~NgAni pUjyAnyAvaraNAni cha || 36|| naivedyaH payasA siddhaH sa guDAjyo mahAcharuH | pATalotpalapadmAdyaiH pAnIyaM cha sugandhitam || 37|| pa~nchasaugandhikopetaM tAmbUlaM cha susaMskR^itam | suvarNaratnasiddhAni bhUShaNAni visheShataH || 38|| vAsAMsi cha vichitrANi sUkShmANi cha navAni cha | darshanIyAni deyAni gAnavAdyAdibhiH saha || 39|| japashcha mUlamantrasya lakShaH paramasa~NkhyayA | ekAvarA tryuttarA cha pUjA phalavashAdiha || 40|| dashasa~NkhyAvaro homaH pratidravyaM shatottaraH | ghorarUpashshivashchintyo mAraNochchATanAdiShu || 41|| shivali~Nge shivAgnau cha hyanyAsu pratimAsu cha | chintyaH saumyatanuH shambhuH kArye shAntikapauShTike || 42|| Ayasau sruksruvau kAryau mAraNAdisu karmasu | tadanyatra tu sauvarNau shAntikAdyeShu kR^itsnashaH || 43|| dUrvayA ghR^itagokShIramishrayA madhunA tathA | charuNA saghR^itenaiva kevalaM payasApi vA || 44|| juhuyAnmR^ityuvijaye tilai rogopashAntaye | ghR^itena payasA chaiva kamalairvAtha kevalaiH || 45|| samR^iddhikAmo juhuyAnmahAdAridryashAntaye | jAtIpuShpeNa vashyArthI juhuyAtsaghR^itena tu || 46|| ghR^itena karavIraishcha kuryAdAkarShaNaM dvijaH | tailenochchATanaM kuryAtstambhanaM madhunA punaH || 47|| stambhanaM sarShapeNApi lashunena tu pAtanam | tADanaM rudhireNa syAtkharasyoShTrasya chobhayoH || 48|| mAraNochchATane kuryAdrohibIjaistilAnvitaiH | vidveShaNaM cha tailena kuryAllA~Ngalakasya tu || 49|| bandhanaM rohibIjena senAstambhanameva cha | raktasarShapasammishrairhomadravyairasheShataH || 50|| hastayantrodbhavaistailairjuhuyAdAbhichArike | kaTukItuShasaMyuktaiH kArpAsAsthibhireva cha || 51|| sarShapaistailasammishrairjuhuyAdAbhichArike | jvaropashAntidaM kShIraM saubhAgyaphaladaM tathA || 52|| sarvasiddhikaro homaH kShaudrAjyadadhibhiryutaiH | kShIreNa tandulaishchaiva charuNA kevalena vA || 53|| shAntikaM pauShTikaM vApi saptabhiH samidAdibhiH | dravyairvisheShato home vashyamAkarShaNaM tathA || 54|| vashyamAkarShaNaM chaiva shrIpadaM cha visheShataH | bilvapatraistu havanaM shatrorvijayadaM tathA || 55|| samidhaH shAntikAryeShu pAlAshakhadirAdikAH | karavIrArkajAH kraurye kaNTakinyashcha vigrahe || 56|| prashAntaH shAntikaM kuryAtpauShTikaM cha visheShataH | nirghR^iNaH kruddhachittastu prakuryAdAbhichArikam || 57|| atIva duravasthAyAM pratIkArAntaraM na chet | AtatAyinamuddishya prakuryAdAbhichArikam || 58|| svarAShTrapatimuddishya na kuryAdAbhichArikam | yadyAstikaH sudharmiShTho mAnyo vA yo.api ko.api vA || 59|| tamuddishyApi no kuryAdAtatAyinamapyuta | manasA karmaNA vAchA yo.api ko.api shivAshritaH || 60|| svarAShTrapatimuddishya shivA shritamathApi vA | kR^itvAbhichArikaM karma sadyo vinipatennaraH || 61|| svarAShTrapAlakaM tasmAchChivabhaktaM cha ka~nchana | na hiMsyAdabhichArAdyairyadIchChetsukhamAtmanaH || 62|| anyaM kamapi choddishya kR^itvA vai mAraNAdikam | pashchAttApena saMyuktaH prAyashchittaM samAcharet || 63|| bANali~Nge.api vA kuryAnnirdhano dhanavAnapi | svayambhUte.atha vA li~Nge ArShake vaidike.api vA || 64|| abhAve hemaratnAnAmashaktau cha tadarjane | manasaivAcharedetad dravyairvA pratirUpakaiH || 65|| kvachidaMshe tu yaH shaktastvashaktaH kvachidaMshake | so.api shaktyanusAreNa kurvaMshchetphalamR^ichChati || 66|| karmaNyanuShThite.apyasminphalaM yatra na dR^ishyate | dvistrirvAvartayettatra sarvathA dR^ishyate phalam || 67|| pUjopayuktaM yad dravyaM hemaratnAdyanuttamam | tatsarvaM gurave dadyAd dakShiNAM cha tataH pR^ithak || 68|| sa chennechChati tatsarvaM shivAya vinivedayet | athavA shivabhaktebhyo nAnyebhyastu pradIyate || 69|| yaH svayaM sAdhayechChaktyA gurvAdinirapekShayA | so.apyevamAcharedatra na gR^ihNIyAtsvayaM punaH || 70|| svayaM gR^ihNAti yo lobhAtpUjA~Ngadravyamuttamam | kA~NkShitaM na labhenmUDho nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 71|| architaM yattu talli~NgaM gR^ihNIyAdvA na vA svayam | gR^ihNIyAdyadi tannityaM svayaM vAnyo.api vArchayet || 72|| yathoktameva karmaitadAcharedyo.anapAyataH | phalaM vyabhicharennaivamityataH kiM prarochakam || 73|| tathApyuddeshato vakShye karmaNaH siddhimuttamAm | api shatrubhirAkrAnto vyAdhibhirvApyanekashaH || 74|| mR^ityorAsyagatashchApi muchyate nirapAyataH | pUjAyate.atikR^ipaNo rikto vaishravaNAyate || 75|| kAmAyate virUpo.api vR^iddho.api taruNAyate | shatrurmitrAyate sadyo virodhI ki~NkarAyate || 76|| viShAyate yadamR^itaM viShamapyamR^itAyate | sthalAyate samudro.api sthalamapyarNavAyate || 77|| mahIdharAyate shvabhraM sa cha shvabhrAyate giriH | padmAkarAyate vahniH saro vaishvAnarAyate || 78|| vanAyate yadudyAnaM tadudyAnAyate vanam | siMhAyate mR^igaH kShudraH siMhaH krIDAmR^igAyate || 79|| striyo.abhisArikAyante lakShmIH sucharitAyate | svairapreShyAyate vANI kIrtistu gaNikAyate || 80|| svairAchArAyate medhA vajrasUchIyate manaH | mahAvAtAyate shaktirbalaM mattagajAyate || 81|| stambhAyate samudyogaiH shatrupakShe sthitA kriyA | shatrupakShAyate.arINAM sarva eva suhR^ijjanaH || 82|| shatravaH kuNapAyante jIvanto.api sabAndhavAH | Apanno.api gatAriShTaH svayaM khalvamR^itAyate || 83|| rasAyanAyate nityamapathyamapi sevitam | anishaM kriyamANApi ratistvabhinavAyate || 84|| anAgatAdikaM sarvaM karasthAmalakAyate | yAdR^ichChikaphalAyante siddhayo.apyaNimAdayaH || 85|| bahunAtra kimuktena sarvakAmArthasiddhiShu | asminkarmaNi nirvR^itte tvanavApyaM na vidyate || 86|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe aihikasiddhikarmavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.32|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.33\. trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH | AmuShmikakarmavidhivarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi kevalAmuShmikaM vidhim | naitena sadR^ishaM ki~nchitkarmAsti bhuvanatraye || 1|| puNyAtishayasaMyuktaH sarvairdevairanuShThitaH | brahmaNA viShNunA chaiva rudreNa cha visheShataH || 2|| indrAdilokapAraishcha sUryAdyairnavabhirgrahaiH | vishvAmitravasiShThAdyairbrahmavidbhirmaharShibhiH || 3|| shvetAgastyadadhIchAdyairasmAbhishcha shivAshritaiH | nandIshvaramahAkAlabhR^i~NgIshAdyairgaNeshvaraiH || 4|| pAtAlavAsibhirdaityaiH sheShAdyaishcha mahoragaiH | siddhairyakShaishcha gandharvai rakShobhUtapishAchakaiH || 5|| svaM svaM padamanuprAptaM sarvairayamanuShThitaH | anena vidhinA sarve devA devatvamAgatAH || 6|| brahmA brahmatvamApanno viShNurviShNutvamAgataH | rudro rudratvamApanna indrashchendratvamAgataH || 7|| gaNeshashcha gaNeshatvamanena vidhinA gataH | sitachandanatoyena li~NgaM snApya shivaM shivAm | shvetairvikasitaiH padmaiH sampUjya praNipatya cha || 8|| tatra padmAsanaM ramyaM kR^itvA lakShaNasaMyutam | vibhave sati hemAdyai ratnAdyairvA svashaktitaH || 9|| madhye kesarajAlAsya sthApya li~NgaM kanIyasam | a~NguShThapratimaM ramyaM sarvagandhamayaM shubham || 10|| dakShiNe sthApayitvA tu bilvapatraiH samarchayet | aguruM dakShiNe pArshve pashchime tu manaHshilAm || 11|| uttare chandanaM dadyAddharitAlaM tu pUrvataH | sugandhaiH kusumai ramyairvichitraishchApi pUjayet || 12|| dhUpaM kR^iShNAguruM dadyAtsarvatashcha saguggulam | vAsAMsi chAtisUkShmANi vikAshAni nivedayet || 13|| pAyasaM ghR^itasammishraM ghR^itadIpAMshcha dApayet | sarvaM nivedya mantreNa tato gachChetpradakShiNAm || 14|| praNamya bhaktyA deveshaM stutvA chAnte kShamApayet | sarvopahArasammishraM tato li~NgaM nivedayet || 15|| shivAya shivamantreNa dakShiNAmUrtimAshritaH | evaM yo.archayate nityaM pa~nchagandhamayaM shubham || 16|| sarvapApavinirmuktaH shivaloke mahIyate | etad vratottamaM guhyaM shivali~NgamahAvratam || 17|| bhaktasya te samAkhyAtaM na deyaM yasya kasyachit | deyaM cha shivabhaktebhyaH shivena kathitaM purA || 18|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe AmuShmikakarmavidhivarNanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.33|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | harividhimohavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | nityanaimittikAtkAmyAdyA siddhiriha kIrtitA | sA sarvA labhyeta sadyo li~NgaberapratiShThayA || 1|| sarvo li~Ngamayo lokaH sarvaM li~Nge pratiShThitam | tasmAtpratiShThite li~Nge bhavetsarvaM patiShThitam || 2|| brahmaNA viShNunA vApi rudreNAnyena kena vA | li~NgapratiShThAmutsR^ijya kriyate svapadasthitiH || 3|| kimanyadiha vaktavyaM pratiShThAM prati kAraNam | partiShThitaM shivenApi li~NgaM vaishveshvaraM yataH || 4|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena paratreha cha sharmaNe | sthApayetparameshasya li~NgaM beramathApi vA || 5|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | kimidaM li~NgamAkhyAtaM kathaM li~NgI maheshvaraH | kathaM cha li~NgabhAvo.asya kasmAdasmi~nChivo.archyate || 6|| upamanyuruvAcha | avyaktaM li~NgamAkhyAtaM triguNaprabhavApyayam | anAdyanantaM vishvasya yadupAdAnakAraNam || 7|| tadeva mUlaprakR^itirmAyA cha gaganAtmikA | tata eva samutpannaM jagadetachcharAcharam || 8|| ashuddhaM chaiva shuddhaM yachChuddhAshuddhaM cha tattridhA | tataH shivo maheshashcha rudro viShNuH pitAmahaH || 9|| bhUtAni chendriyairjAtA lIyante.atra shivAj~nayA | ata eva shivo li~Ngo li~NgamAj~nApayedyataH || 10|| yato na tadanAj~nAtaM kAryAya prabhavetsvataH | tato jAtasya vishvasya tatraiva vilayo yataH || 11|| anena li~NgatA tasya bhavennAnyena kenachit | li~NgaM cha shivayordehastAbhyAM yasmAdadhiShThitam || 12|| atastatra shivaH sAmbo nityameva samarchayet | li~NgavedI mahAdevI li~NgaM sAkShAnmaheshvaraH || 13|| tayoH sampUjanAdeva sa cha sA cha samarchitau | na tayorli~NgadehatvaM vidyate paramArthataH || 14|| yatastvetau vishuddhau tau dehastadupachArataH | tadeva paramA shaktiH shivasya paramAtmanaH || 15|| shaktirAj~nAM yadAdatte prasUte tachcharAcharam | na tasya mahimA shakyo vaktuM varShashatairapi || 16|| yenAdau mohitau syAtAM brahmanArAyaNAvapi | purA tribhuvanasyAsya pralaye samupasthite || 17|| vArishayyAgato viShNuH suShvApAnAkulaH sukham | yadR^ichChayA gatastatra brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 18|| dadarsha puNDarIkAkShaM svapantaM tamanAkulam | mAyayA mohitaH shambhorviShNumAha pitAmahaH || 19|| kastvaM vadetyamarSheNa prahR^ityotthApya mAdhavam | sa tu hastaprahAreNa tIvreNAbhihataH kShaNAt || 20|| prabuddhotthAya shayanAddadarsha parameShThinam | tamAha chAntaH sa~NkruddhaH svayamakruddhavaddhariH || 21|| kutastvamAgato vatsa kasmAttvaM vyAkulo vada | iti viShNuvachaH shrutvA prabhutvaguNasUchakam || 22|| rajasA baddhavairastaM brahmA punarabhAShata | vatseti mAM kuto brUShe guruH shiShyamivAtmanaH || 23|| mAM na jAnAsi kiM nAthaM prapa~ncho yasya me kR^itiH | tridhAtmAnaM vibhajyedaM sR^iShTvAtha paripAlyate || 24|| saMharAmi name kashchitsraShTA jagati vidyate | ityukte sati so.apyAha brahmANaM viShNuravyayaH || 25|| ahamevAdikartAsya hartA cha paripAlakaH | bhavAnapi mamaivA~NgAdavatIrNaH purAvyayAt || 26|| manniyogAttvamAtmAnaM tridhA kR^itvA jagattrayam | sR^ijasyavasi chAnte tatpunaH pratisR^ijasyapi || 27|| vismR^ito.asi jagannAthaM nArAyaNamanAmayam | tavApi janakaM sAkShAnmAmevamavamanyase || 28|| tavAparAdho nAstyatra bhrAnto.asi mama mAyayA | matprasAdAdiyaM bhrAntirapaiShyati tavAchirAt || 29|| shR^iNu satyaM chaturvaktra sarvadeveshvaro hyaham | kartA bhartA cha hartA cha na mayAsti samo vibhuH || 30|| evameva vivAdo.abhUd brahmaviShNvoH parasparam | abhavachcha mahAyuddhaM bhairavaM romaharShaNam || 31|| muShTibhirnnighnatostIvraM rajasA baddhavairayoH | tayordarpApahArAya prabodhAya cha devayoH || 32|| madhye samAvirabhavalli~Ngamaishvaramadbhutam | jvAlAmAlAsahasrADhyamaprameyamanaupamam || 33|| kShayavR^iddhivinirmuktamAdimadhyAntavarjitam | tasya jvAlAsahasreNa brahmaviShNU vimohitau || 34|| visR^ijya yuddhaM kiM tvetadityachintayatAM tadA | na tayostasya yAthAtmyaM prabuddhamabhavadyadA || 35|| tadA samudyatau syAtAM tasyAdyantaM parIkShitum || 36|| tatra haMsAkR^itirbrahmA vishvataH pakShasaMyutaH | mano.anilajavo bhUtvA gatastUrdhvaM prayatnataH || 37|| nArAyaNo.api vishvAtmA nIlA~njanachayopamam | vArAhamamitaM rUpamAsthAya gatavAnadhaH || 38|| evaM varShasahasraM tu tvaran viShNuradhogataH | nApashyadalpamapyasya mUlaM li~Ngasya sUkaraH || 39|| tAvatkAlaM gatashchordhvaM tasyAntaM j~nAtumichChayA | shrAnto.atyantamadR^iShTvAntaM pApatAdhaH pitAmahaH || 40|| tathaiva bhagavAn viShNuH shrAntaH saMvignalochanaH | kleshena mahatA tUrNamadhastAdutthito.abhavat || 41|| samAgatAvathAnyonyaM vismayasmeravIkShaNau | mAyayA mohitau shambhoH kR^ityAkR^ityaM na jagmatuH || 42|| pR^iShThataH pArshvatastasya chAgratashcha sthitAvubhau | praNipatya kimAtmedamityachintayatAM tadA || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe harividhimohavarNanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.34|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.35\. pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH | harividhimohanivAraNam |} upamanyuruvAcha | athAvirabhavattatra sanAdaM shabdalakShaNam | omityekAkSharaM brahma brahmaNaH pratipAdakam || 1|| tadapyaviditaM tAvad brahmaNA viShNunA tathA | rajasA tamasA chittaM tayoryasmAttiraskR^itam || 2|| tadA vibhaktamabhavachchaturddhaikaM tadakSharam | a u meti trimAtrAbhiH parastAchchArddhamAtrayA || 3|| tatrAkAraH shrito bhAge jvalalli~Ngasya dakShiNe | ukArashchottare tadvanmakArastasya madhyataH || 4|| ardhamAtrAtmako nAdaH shrUyate li~NgamUrdhani | vibhakte.api tadA tasmin praNave paramAkShare || 5|| vibhAvArthaM cha tau devau na ki~nchidavajagmatuH | vedAtmanA tadAvyaktaH praNavo vikR^itiM gataH || 6|| tatrAkAro R^igabhavadukAro yajuravyayaH | makAraH sAma sa~njAto nAdastvAtharvaNI shrutiH || 7|| R^igayaM sthApayAmAsa samAsAttvarthamAtmanaH | rajoguNeShu brahmANaM mUrtiShvAdyaM kriyAsvapi || 8|| sR^iShTiM lokeShu pR^ithivIM tattveShvAtmAnamavyayam | kalAdhvani nivR^ittiM cha sadyaM brahmasu pa~nchasu || 9|| li~NgabhAgeShvadhobhAgaM bIjAkhyaM kAraNatraye | chatuHShaShTiguNaishvaryaM bauddhaM yadaNimAdiShu || 10|| taditthamarthairdashabhirvyAptaM vishvamR^ichA jagat | athopasthApayAmAsa svArthaM dashavidhaM yajuH || 11|| sattvaM guNeShu viShNuM cha mUrtiShvAdyaM kriyAsvapi | sthitiM lokeShvantarikShaM vidyAM tattveShu cha triShu || 12|| kalAdhvasu pratiShThAM cha vAmaM brahmasu pa~nchasu | madhyaM tu li~NgabhAgeShu yoniM cha triShu hetuShu || 13|| prAkR^itaM cha yathaishvaryaM tasmAdvishvaM yajurmayam | tatopasthApayAmAsa sAmArthaM dashadhAtmanaH || 14|| tamoguNeShvatho rudraM mUrtiShvAdyaM kriyAsu cha | saMhR^itiM triShu lokeShu tattveShu shivamuttamam || 15|| vidyAkalAsvaghoraM cha tathA brahmasu pa~nchasu | li~NgabhAgeShu pIThorddhvaM bIjinaM kAraNatraye || 16|| pauruShaM cha tathaishvaryamitthaM sAmnA tataM jagat | athAtharvAha nairguNyamarthaM prathamamAtmanaH || 17|| tato maheshvaraM sAkShAt mUrtiShvapi sadAshivam | kriyAsu niShkriyasyApi shivasya paramAtmanaH || 18|| bhUtAnugrahaNaM chaiva muchyante yena jantavaH | lokeShvapi yato vAcho nivR^ittA manasA saha || 19|| tadUrdhvamunmanAlokAt somalokamalaukikam | somaH sahomayA yatra nityaM nivasatIshvaraH || 20|| tadUrdhvamunmanAlokAdyaM prApto na nivartate | shAntiM cha shAntyatItAM cha vyApikAM chai kalAsvapi || 21|| tatpUruShaM tatheshAnaM brahma brahmasu pa~nchasu | mUrddhAnamapi li~Ngasya nAdabhAgeShvanuttamam || 22|| yatrAvAhya samArAdhyaH kevalo niShkalaH shivaH | tatteShvapi tadA bindornAdAt shaktestataH parAt || 23|| tattvAdapi paraM tattvamatattvaM paramArthataH | kAraNeShu trayAtItAn mAyAvikShobhakAraNAt || 24|| anantAt shuddhavidyAyAH parastAchcha maheshvarAt | sarvavidyeshvarAdhIshAnna parAchcha sadAshivAt || 25|| sarvamantratanordevAt shaktitrayasamanvitAt | pa~nchavaktrAddashabhujAt sAkShAt sakalaniShkalAt || 26|| tasmAdapi parAdbindorardhedoshcha tataH parAt | tataH parAnnishAdhIshAnnAdAkhyAchcha tataH parAt || 27|| tataH parAt suShumneshAd brahmarandhreshvarAdapi | tataH parasmAt shakteshcha parastAt shivatattvataH || 28|| paramaM kAraNaM sAkShAtsvayaM niShkAraNaM shivam | kAraNAnAM cha dhAtAraM dhyAtArAM dhyeyamavyayam || 29|| paramAkAshamadhyasthaM paramAtmopari sthitam | sarvaishvaryeNa sampannaM sarveshvaramanIshvaram || 30|| aishvaryAchchApi mAyeyAdashuddhAn mAnuShAdikAt | aparAchcha parAttyAjyAdavishuddhAdhvagocharAt || 31|| tatparAt shuddhavidyAdyAdunmanAntAtparAtparAt | paramaM paramaishvaryamunmanAdyamanAdi cha || 32|| apAramaparAdhInaM nirastAtishayaM sthiram | itthamarthairdashavidhairiyamAtharvaNI shrutiH || 33|| yasmAd garIyasI tasmAdvishvaM vyAptamatharvaNA | R^igvedaH punarAhedaM jAgradrUpaM mayochyate || 34|| yenAhamAtmatattvasya nityamasmyabhidhAyakaH | yajurvedo.avadattadvatsvapnAvasthA mayochyate || 35|| bhogyAtmanA pariNatA vidyA vedyA yato mayi | sAma chAha suShuptyAkhyamevaM sarvaM mayochyate || 36|| mamArthena shivenedaM tAmasenAbhidhIyate | atharvAha turIyAkhyaM turIyAtItameva cha || 37|| mayAbhidhIyate tasmAdadhvAtItapado.asmyaham | adhvAtmakaM tu tritayaM shivavidyAtmasa.nj~nitam || 38|| tattraiguNyaM trayIsAdhyaM saMshodhyaM cha padaiShiNA | adhvAtItaM turIyAkhyaM nirvANaM paramaM padam || 39|| tadatItaM cha nairguNyAdadhvanosya vishodhakam | dvayoH pramApako nAdo nAdAntashcha madAtmakaH || 40|| tasmAt mamArthasvAtantryAt pradhAnaH parameshvaraH | yadasti vastu tatsarvaM guNaprAdhAnyayogataH || 41|| samastaM vyastamapi cha praNavArthaM prachakShate | sarvArthavAchakaM tasmAdekaM brahmaitadakSharam || 42|| tenomiti jagatkR^itsnaM kurute prathamaM shivaH | shivo hi praNavo hyeSha praNavo hi shivaH smR^itaH || 43|| vAchyavAchakayorbhedo nAtyantaM vidyate yataH | chintayA rahito rudro vAcho yanmanasA saha || 44|| aprApya tannivartante vAchyastvekAkShareNa saH | ekAkSharAdakArAkhyAdAtmA brahmAbhidhIyate || 45|| ekAkSharAdukArAkhyAd vidyA viShNurudIryate | ekAkSharAnmakArAkhyAt shivo rudra udAhR^itaH || 46|| dakShiNA~NgAn maheshasya jAto brahmAtmasa.nj~nakaH | vAmA~NgAdabhavadviShNustato vidyeti sa.nj~nitaH || 47|| hR^idayAnnIlarudro.abhUchChivasya shivasa.nj~nakaH | sR^iShTeH pravartako brahmA sthiterviShNurvimohakaH || 48|| saMhArasya tathA rudrastayornityaM niyAmakaH || 49|| tasmAttrayaste kathyante jagataH kAraNAni cha | kAraNatrayahetushcha shivaH paramakAraNam || 50|| arthametamavij~nAya rajasA baddhavairayoH | yuvayoH pratibodhAya madhye li~Ngamupasthitam || 51|| evamomiti mAM prAhuryadihoktamatharvaNA | R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni shAkhAshchAnyAH sahasrashaH || 52|| vedeShvevaM svayaM vaktrairvyaktamitthaM vadatsvapi | svapnAnubhUtamiva tattAbhyAM nAdhyavasIyate || 53|| tayostatra prabodhAya tamopanayanAya cha | li~Nge.api mudritaM sarvaM yathA vedairudAhR^itam || 54|| tad dR^iShTvA mudritaM li~Nge prasAdAlli~NginastadA | prashAntamanasau devau prabuddhau sambabhUvatuH || 55|| utpattiM vilayaM chaiva yathAtmyaM cha ShaDadhvanAm | tataH parataraM dhAma dhAmavantaM cha pUruSham || 56|| niruttarataraM brahma niShkalaM shivamIshvaram | pashupAshamayasyAsya prapa~nchasya sadA patim || 57|| akutobhayamatyantamavR^iddhikShayamavyayam | vAhyamAbhyantaraM vyAptaM bAhyAbhyantaravarjitam || 58|| nirastAtishayaM shashvadvishvalokavilakShaNam | alakShaNamanirdeshyamavA~Nmanasagocharam || 59|| prakAshaikarasaM shAntaM prasannaM satatoditam | sarvakalyANanilayaM shaktyA tAdR^ishayAnvitam || 60|| j~nAtvA devaM virUpAkShaM brahmanArAyaNau tadA | rachayitvA~njaliM mUrdhni bhItau tau vAchamUchatuH || 61|| brahmovAcha | aj~no vAhamabhij~no vA tvayAdau deva nirmitaH | IdR^ishIM bhrAntimApanna iti ko.atrAparAdhyati || 62|| AstAM mamedamaj~nAnaM tvayi sannihate prabho | nirbhayaH ko.abhibhASheta kR^ityaM svasya parasya vA || 63|| Avayordevadevasya vivAdo.api hi shobhanaH | pAdapraNAmaphalado nAthasya bhavato yataH || 64|| viShNuruvAcha | stotuM deva na vAgasti mahimnaH sadR^ishI tava | prabhoragre vidheyAnAM tUShNImbhAvo vyatikramaH || 65|| kimatra sa~NghaTetkR^ityamityevAvasarochitam | ajAnannapi yatki~nchit pralapya tvAM nato.asmyaham || 66|| kAraNatvaM tvayA dattaM vismR^itaM tava mAyayA | mohito.aha~NkR^itashchApi punarevAsmi shAsitaH || 67|| vij~nApitaiH kiM bahubhirbhIto.asmi bhR^ishamIshvara | yato.ahamaparichChedyaM tvAM parichChettumudyataH || 68|| tvAmushanti mahAdevaM bhItAnAmArtinAshanam | ato vyatikramaM me.adya kShantumarhasi sha~Nkara || 69|| iti vij~nApitastAbhyAmIshvarAbhyAM maheshvaraH | prIto.anugR^ihya tau devau smitapUrvamabhAShata || 70|| Ishvara uvAcha | vatsa vatsa vidhe viShNo mAyayA mama mohitau | yuvAM prabhutve.aha~NkR^itya buddhavairau parasparam || 71|| vivAdaM yuddhaparyantaM kR^itvA noparatau kila | tatashchChinnA prajAsR^iShTirjagatkAraNabhUtayoH || 72|| aj~nAnamAnaprabhavAdvaimatyAdyuvayorapi | tannivartayituM yuShmaddarpamohau mayaiva tu || 73|| evaM nivAritAvadyali~NgAvirbhAvalIlayA | tasmAdbhUyo vivAdaM cha vrIDAM chotsR^ijya kR^itsnashaH || 74|| yathAsvaM karma kuryAtAM bhavantau vItamatsarau | purA mamAj~nayA sArddhaM samastaj~nAnasaMhitAH || 75|| yuvAbhyAM hi mayA dattAH kAraNatvaprasiddhaye | mantraratnaM cha sUtrAkhyaM pa~nchAkSharamayaM param || 76|| mayopadiShTaM sarvaM tadyuvayoradya vismR^itam | dadAmi cha punaH sarvaM yathApUrvaM mamAj~nayA || 77|| yato vinA yuvAM tena na kShamau sR^iShTirakShaNe | evamuktvA mahAdevo nArAyaNapitAmahau || 78|| mantrarAjaM dadau tAbhyAM j~nAnasaMhitayA saha | tau labdhvA mahatIM divyAmAj~nAM mAheshvarIM parAm || 79|| mahArthaM mantraratnaM cha tathaiva sakalAH kalAH | daNDavatpraNatiM kR^itvA devadevasya pAdayoH || 80|| atiShThatAM vItabhayAvAnandAstimitau tadA | etasminnantare chitramindrajAlavadaishvaram || 81|| li~NgaM kvApi tirobhUtaM na tAbhyAmupalabhyate | tato vilapya hAheti sadyaHpraNayabha~NgataH || 82|| kimadbhutamidaM vR^ittamiti choktvA parasparam | achintyavaibhavaM shambhorvichintya cha gatavyathau || 83|| abhyupetya parAM maitrImAli~Ngya cha parasparam | jagadvyApAramuddishya jagmaturdevapu~Ngavau || 84|| tataH prabhR^iti shakrAdyAH sarva eva surAsurAH | R^iShayashcha narA nAgA nAryashchApi vidhAnataH | li~NgapratiShThAM kurvanti li~Nge taM pUjayanti cha || 85|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe harividhimohanivAraNaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | pratiShThAvidhivarNanam |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | bhagavan shrotumichChAmi pratiShThAvidhimuttamam | li~NgasyApi cha berasya shivena vihitaM yathA || 1|| upamanyuruvAcha | anAtmapratikUle tu divase shuklapakShake | shivashAstroktamArgeNa kuryAlli~NgaM pramANavat || 2|| svIkR^ityAtha shubhasthAnaM bhUparIkShAM vidhAya cha | dashopachArAnkurvIta lakShaNoddhArapUrvakAn || 3|| teShAM dashopachArANAM pUrvaM pUjya vinAyakam | sthAnashuddhyAdikaM kR^itvA li~NgaM snAnAlayaM nayet || 4|| shalAkayA kA~nchanayA ku~NkumAdirasAktayA | lakShitaM lakShaNaM shilpashAstreNa vilikhettataH || 5|| aShTamR^itsalilairvAtha pa~nchamR^itsalilaistathA | li~NgaM piNDikayA sArddhaM pa~nchagavyaishcha shodhayet || 6|| savedikaM samabhyarchya divyAdyaM tu jalAshayam | nItvAdhivAsayettatra li~NgaM piNDikayA saha || 7|| adhivAsAlaye shuddhe sarvashobhAsamanvite | satoraNe sAvaraNe darbhamAlAsamAvR^ite || 8|| diggajAShTakasampanne dikpAlAShTaghaTAnvite | aShTama~Ngalakairyukte kR^itadikpAlakArchite || 9|| taijasaM dAravaM vApi kR^itvA padmAsanA~Nkitam | vinyasenmadhyatastatra vipulaM pIThakAlayam || 10|| dvArapAlAn samabhyarchya bhadrAdIMshchaturaHkramAt | subhadrashcha vibhadrashcha sunandashcha vinandakaH || 11|| snApayitvA samabhyarchya li~NgaM vedikayA saha | sakUrchAbhyAM tu vastrAbhyAM samAveShTya samantataH || 12|| prApayya shanakaistoyaM pIThikopari shAyayet | prAk shiraskamadhaH sUtraM piNDikAM chAsya pashchime || 13|| sarvama~NgalasaMyuktaM li~NgaM tatrAdhivAsayet | pa~ncharAtraM trirAtraM vApyekarAtramathApi vA || 14|| visR^ijya pUjitaM tatra shodhayitvA cha pUrvavat | sampUjyotsavamArgeNa shayanAlayamAnayet || 15|| tatrApi shayanasthAnaM kuryAt maNDalamadhyataH | shuddhairjalaiH snApayitvA li~NgamabhyarchayetkramAt || 16|| aishAnyAM padmamAlikhya shuddhalipte mahItale | shivakumbhaM shodhayitvA tatrAvAhya shivaM yajet || 17|| vedImadhye sitaM padmaM parikalpya vidhAnataH | tasya pashchimatashchApi chaNDikApadmamAlikhet || 18|| kShaumAdyairvAhatairvastraiH puShpairdarbhairathApi vA | prakalpya shayanaM tasmin hemapuShpaM vinikShipet || 19|| tatra li~NgaM samAnIya sarvama~NgalaniHsvanaiH | raktena vastrayugmena sakUrchena samantataH || 20|| saha piNDikayAveShTya shAyayechcha yathA purA | purastAtpadmamAlikhya taddaleShu yathAkramam || 21|| vidyeshakalashAnnyasyenmadhye shaivIM cha varddhanIm | parItya padmatritayaM juhuyurdvijasattamAH || 22|| te chAShTamUrttayaH kalpyAH pUrvAdiparitaH sthitAH | chatvArashchAtha vA dikShu svadhyetAraH sajApakAH || 23|| juhuyuste vira~nchyAdyAshchatasro mUrtayaH smR^itAH | deshikaH prathamaM teShAmaishAnyAM pashchime.atha vA || 24|| pradhAnahomaM kurvIta saptadravyairyathAkramam | AchAryAt pAdamarddhaM vA juhuyushchApare dvijAH || 25|| pradhAnamekamevAtra juhuyAdatha vA guruH | pUrvaM pUrNAhutiM hutvA ghR^itenAShTottaraM shatam || 26|| mUrdhni mUlena li~Ngasya shivahastaM pravinyaset | shatamarddhaM tadarddhaM vA kramAd dravyaishcha saptabhiH || 27|| hutvA hutvA spR^ishelli~NgaM vedikAM cha punaH punaH | pUrNAhutiM tato hutvA kramAddadyAchcha dakShiNAm || 28|| AchAryAt pAdamarddhaM vA hotR^iNAM sthapaterapi | tadarddhaM deyamanyebhyaH sadasyebhyashcha shaktitaH || 29|| tataH shvabhre vR^iShaM haimaM kUrchaM vApi niveshya cha | mR^idambhasA pa~nchagavyaiH punaH shuddhajalena cha || 30|| shodhitAM chandanAliptAM shvabhre brahmashilAM kShipet | karanyAsaM tataH kR^itvA navabhiH shaktinAmabhiH || 31|| haritAlAdidhAtUMshcha bIjagandhauShadhairapi | shivashAstroktavidhinA kShiped brahmashilopari || 32|| pratili~NgaM tu saMsthApya kShIravR^ikShasamudbhavam | sthitaM buddhvA tadutsR^ijya li~NgaM brahmashilApari || 33|| prAgudakpravarAM ki~nchit sthApayenmUlavidyayA | piNDikAM chAtha saMyojya shAktaM mUlamanusmaran || 34|| bandhanaM bandhakadravyaiH kR^itvA sthAnaM vishodhya cha | dattvA chArghyaM cha puShpANi kuryuryavanikAM punaH || 35|| yathAyogyaM niShekAdi li~Ngasya puratastadA | AnIya shayanasthAnAtkalashAnvinyasetkramAt || 36|| mahApUjAmathArabhya sampUjya kalashAndasha | shivamantramanusmR^itya shivakumbhajalAntare || 37|| a~NguShThAnAmikAyogAdAdAya tamudIrayet | nyasedIshAnabhAgasya madhye li~Ngasya mantravit || 38|| shaktiM nyasettathA vidyAM vidyeshAMshcha yathAkramam | li~NgamUle shivajalaistato li~NgaM niShechayet || 39|| varddhanyA piNDikAM li~NgaM vidyeshakalashaiH punaH | abhiShichyAsanaM pashchAdAdhArAdyaM prakalpayet || 40|| kR^itvA pa~nchakalAnyAsaM dIptaM li~Ngamanusmaret | AvAhayet shivau sAkShAt prA~njaliH prAguda~NmukhaH || 41|| vR^iShAdhirAjamAruhya vimAnaM vA nabhastalAt | ala~NkR^itaM sahAyAntaM devyA devamanusmaran | sarvAbharaNashobhADhyaM sarvama~NgalaniHsvanaiH || 42|| brahmaviShNumaheshArkashakrAdyairdevadAnavaiH | AnandaklinnasarvA~NgairvinyastA~njalimastakaiH || 43|| stuvadbhireva nR^ityadbhirnamadbhirabhito vR^itam | tataH pa~nchopachAraishcha kR^itvA pUjAM samApayet || 44|| nAtaH parataraH kashchidvidhiH pa~nchopachArakAt | pratiShThAM li~NgavatkuryAt pratimAsvapi sarvataH || 45|| lakShaNoddhArasamaye kAryaM nayanamochanam | jalAdhivAse shayane shAyayettAMstvadhomukhIm || 46|| kumbhodashAyitAM mantrairhR^idi tAM sanniyojayet | kR^itAlayAM parAmAhuH pratiShThAmakR^itAlayAt || 47|| shaktaH kR^itAlayaH pashchAt pratiShThAvidhimAcharet | ashaktashchetpratiShThApya li~NgaM beramathApi vA || 48|| shakteranuguNaM pashchAt prakurvIta shivAlayam | gR^ihArchAM cha punarvakShye pratiShThAvidhimuttamam || 49|| kR^itvA kanIyasaM beraM li~NgaM vA lakShaNAnvitam | ayane chottare prApte shuklapakShe shubhe dine || 50|| vedIM kR^itvA shubhe deshe tatrAbjaM pUrvavallikhet | vikIrya patrapuShpAdyairmadhye kumbhaM nidhAya cha || 51|| paritastasya chaturaH kalashAn dikShu vinyaset | pa~ncha brahmANi tadbIjaisteShu pa~nchasu pa~nchabhiH || 52|| nyasya sampUjya mudrAdi darshayitvAbhirakShya cha | vishodhya li~NgaM beraM vA mR^ittoyAdyairyathA purA || 53|| sthApayetpuShpasa~nChannamuttarasthe varAsane | nidhAya puShpaM shirasi prokShayet prokShaNIjalaiH || 54|| samabhyarchya punaH puShpairjayashabdAdipUrvakam | kumbhairIshAnavidyAntaiH snApayenmUlavidyayA || 55|| tataH pa~nchakalAnyAsaM kR^itvA pUjAM cha pUrvavat | nityamArAdhayettatra devyA devaM trilochanam || 56|| ekamevAtha vA kumbhaM mUrtimantrasamanvitam | nyasya padmAntare sarvaM sheShaM pUrvavadAcharet || 57|| atyantopahataM li~NgaM vishodhya sthApayetpunaH | samprokShayedupahataM manAgupahataM yajet || 58|| li~NgAni bANasa.nj~nAni sthApanIyAni vA na vA | tAni pUrvaM shivenaiva saMskR^itAni yatastataH || 59|| sheShANi sthApanIyAni yAni dR^iShTAni bANavat | svayamudbhUtali~Nge cha divye chArShe tathaiva cha || 60|| apIThe pIThamAveshya kR^itvA samprokShaNaM vidhim | yajettatra shivaM teShAM pratiShThA na vidhIyate || 61|| dagdhaM shlathaM kShatA~NgaM cha kShipelli~NgaM jalAshaye | sandhAnayogyaM sandhAya pratiShThAvidhimAcharet || 62|| berAdvA vikalAlli~NgAddevapUjApuraHsaram | udvAsya hR^idi sandhAnaM tyAgaM vA yuktamAcharet || 63|| ekAhapUjAvihatau kuryAd dviguNamarchanam | dvirAtre cha mahApUjAM samprokShaNamataH param || 64|| mAsAdUrdhvamanekAhaM pUjA yadi vihanyate | pratiShThA prochyate kaishchitkaishchitsamprokShaNakramaH || 65|| samprokShaNe tu li~NgAderdevamudvAsya pUrvavat | aShTapa~nchakrameNaiva snApayitvA mR^idambhasA || 66|| gavAM rasaishcha saMsnApya darbhatoyairvishodhya cha | prokShayetprokShaNItoyairmUlenAShTottaraM shatam || 67|| sapuShpaM sakushaM pANiM nyasya li~Ngasya mastake | pa~nchavAraM japenmUlamaShTottarashatottaram || 68|| tato mUlena mUrddhAdipIThAntaM saMspR^ishedapi | pUjAM cha mahatIM kuryAddevamAvAhya pUrvavat || 69|| alabdhe sthApite li~Nge shivasthAne jale.atha vA | vahnau ravau tathA vyomni bhagavantaM shivaM yajet || 70|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe pratiShThAvidhivarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | yogagativarNanam |} shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | j~nAne kriyAyAM charyAyAM sAramuddhR^itya sa~NgrahAt | uktaM bhagavatA sarvaM shrutaM shrutisamaM mayA || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi yogaM paramadurlabham | sAdhikAraM cha sA~NgaM cha savidhiM saprayojanam || 2|| yadyasti maraNaM pUrvaM yogAdyanupamardataH | sadyaH sAdhayituM shakyaM yena syAnnAtmahA naraH || 3|| tachcha tatkAraNaM chaiva tatkAlakaraNAni cha | tadbhedatAratamyaM cha vaktumarhasi tattvataH || 4|| upamanyuruvAcha | sthAne pR^iShTaM tvayA kR^iShNa sarvaprashnArthavedinA | tataH krameNa tatsarvaM vakShye shR^iNu samAhitaH || 5|| niruddhavR^ittyantarasya shive chittasya nishchalA | yA vR^ittiH sA samAsena yogaH sa khalu pa~nchadhA || 6|| mantrayogaH sparshayogo bhAvayogastathAparaH | abhAvayogaH sarvebhyo mahAyogaH paro mataH || 7|| mantrAbhyAsavashenaiva mantravAchyArthagocharaH | avyAkShepA manovR^ittirmantrayoga udAhR^itaH || 8|| prANAyAmamukhA saiva sparsheyogo.abhidhIyate | sa mantrasparshanirmukto bhAvayogaH prakIrtitaH || 9|| vilInAvayavaM vishvaM rUpaM sambhAvyate yataH | abhAvayogaH samprokto.anAbhAsAdvastunaH sataH || 10|| shivasvabhAva evaikashchintyate nirupAdhikaH | yathA shaivamanovR^ittirmahAyoga ihochyate || 11|| dR^iShTe tathAnushravike viraktaM viShaye manaH | yasya tasyAdhikAro.asti yoge nAnyasya kasyachit || 12|| viShayadvayadoShANAM guNAnAmIshvarasya cha | darshanAdeva satataM viraktaM jAyate manaH || 13|| aShTA~Ngo vA ShaDa~Ngo vA sarvayogaH samAsataH | yamashcha niyamashchaiva svastikAdyaM tathAsanam || 14|| prANAyAmaH pratyAhAro dhAraNA dhyAnameva cha | samAdhiriti yogA~NgAnyaShTAvuktAni sUribhiH || 15|| AsanaM prANasaMrodhaH pratyAhAro.atha dhAraNA | dhyAnaM samAdhiryogasya ShaDa~NgAni samAsataH || 16|| pR^ithaglakShaNameteShAM shivashAstre samIritam | shivAgameShu chAnyeShu visheShAt kAmikAdiShu || 17|| yogashAstreShvapi tathA purANeShvapi keShu cha | ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brahmacharyAparigrahaH | yama ityuchyate sadbhiH pa~nchAvayavayogataH || 18|| shauchaM tuShTistapashchaiva japaH praNidhireva cha | iti pa~ncha prabhedaH syAnniyamaH svAMshabhedataH || 19|| svastikaM padmamadhyenduM vIraM yogaM prasAdhitam | parya~NkaM cha yatheShTaM cha proktamAsanamaShTadhA || 20|| prANaH svadehajo vAyustasyAyAmo nirodhanam | tadrochakaM pUrakaM cha kumbhakaM cha tridhochyate || 21|| nAsikApuTama~NgulyA pIDyaikamapareNa tu | audaraM rechayedvAyuM tathAyaM rechakaH smR^itaH || 22|| bAhyena marutA dehaM dR^itivatparipUrayet | nAsApuTenApareNa pUraNAtpUrakaM matam || 23|| na mu~nchati na gR^ihNAti vAyumantarbahiH sthitam | sampUrNaM kumbhavattiShThedachalaH sa tu kumbhakaH || 24|| rechakAdyaM trayamidaM na drutaM na vilambitam | tadyataH kramayogena tvabhyasedyogasAdhakaH || 25|| rechakAdiShu yo.abhyAso nADIshodhanapUrvakaH | svechChotkramaNaparyantaH prokto yogAnushAsane || 26|| kanyakAdikramavashAt prANAyAmanirodhanam | tachchaturddhopadiShTaM syAnmAtrAguNavibhAgataH || 27|| kanyakastu chaturddhA syAtsa cha dvAdashamAtrakaH | madhyamastu dviruddhAtashchaturviMshatimAtrakaH || 28|| uttamastu triruddhAtaH ShaDviMshan mAtrakaH paraH | svedakampAdijanakaH prANAyAmastaduttaraH || 29|| AnandodbhavaromA~nchanetrAshrUNAM vimochanam | jalpabhramaNamUrChAdyaM jAyate yoginaH param || 30|| jAnuM pradakShiNIkR^itya na drutaM na vilambitam | a~NgulIsphoTanaM kuryAtsA mAtreti prakIrtitA || 31|| mAtrA krameNa vij~neyAshchodghAtakramayogataH | nADIvishuddhipUrvaM tu prANAyAmaM samAcharet || 32|| agarbhashcha sagarbhashcha prANAyAmo dvidhA smR^itaH | japaM dhyAnaM vinAgarbhaH sagarbhastatsamanvayAt || 33|| agarbhAdgarbhasaMyuktaH prANAyAmaH shatAdhikaH | tasmAtsagarbhaM kurvanti yoginaH prANasaMyamam || 34|| prANasya vijayAdeva jIyante dehavAyavaH | prANo.apAnaH samAnashcha hyudAno vyAna eva cha || 35|| nAgaH kUrmashcha kR^ikalo devadatto dhana~njayaH | prayANaM kurute yasmAttasmAtprANo.abhidhIyate || 36|| avA~NnayatyapAnAkhyo yadAhArAdi bhujyate | vyAno vyAna shayatya~NgAnyasheShANi vivardhayan || 37|| udvejayati marmANItyudAno vAyurIritaH | samaM nayati sarvA~NgaM samAnastena gIyate || 38|| udgAre nAga AkhyAtaH kUrma unmIlane sthitaH | kR^ikalaH kShavathau j~neyo devadatto vijR^imbhaNe || 39|| na jahAti mR^itaM chApi sarvavyApI dhana~njayaH | krameNAbhyasyamAno.ayaM prANAyAmaH pramANavAn || 40|| nirdahatyakhilaM doShaM karturdehaM cha rakShati | prANe tu vijite samyak tachchihnAnyupalakShayet || 41|| viNmUtrashleShmaNAM tAvadalpabhAvaH prajAyate | bahubhojanasAmarthyaM chirAduchChvAsanaM tathA || 42|| laghutvaM shIghragAmitvamutsAhaH svarasauShThavam | sarvarogakShayashchaiva balaM tejaH surUpatA || 43|| dhR^itirmedhA yuvatvaM cha sthiratA cha prasannatA | tapAMsi pApakShayatA yaj~nadAnavratAdayaH || 44|| prANAyAmasya tasyaite kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm | indriyANi prasaktAni yathAsvaM viShayeShviha || 45|| Ahatya yannigR^ihNAti sa pratyAhAra uchyate | manaHpUrvANIndriyANi svargaM narakameva cha || 46|| nigR^ihItanisR^iShTAni svargAya narakAya cha | tasmAtsukhArthI matimAn j~nAnavairAgyamAsthitaH || 47|| indriyAshvAnnigR^ihyAshu svAtmanAtmAnamuddharet | dhAraNA nAma chittasya sthAnabandhaH samAsataH || 48|| sthAnaM cha shiva evaiko nAnyaddoShatrayaM yataH | kAlaM kaM chAvadhIkR^itya sthAne.avasthApitaM manaH || 49|| na tu prachyavate lakShyAddhAraNA syAnna chAnyathA | manasaH prathamaM sthairyaM dhAraNAtaH prajAyate || 50|| tasmAddhIraM manaH kuryAddhAraNAbhyAsayogataH | dhyai chintAyAM smR^ito dhAtuH shivachintA muhurmuhuH || 51|| avyAkShiptena manasA dhyAnaM nAma taduchyate | dhyeyAvasthitachittasya sadR^ishaH pratyayashcha yaH || 52|| pratyayAntaranirmuktaH pravAho dhyAnamuchyate | sarvamanyatparityajya shiva eva shiva~NkaraH || 53|| paro dhyeyo.adhideveshaH samAptAtharvaNI shrutiH | tathA shivA parA dhyeyA sarvabhUtagatau shivau || 54|| tau shrutau smR^itishAstrebhyaH sarvagau sarvadoditau | sarvaj~nau satataM dhyeyau nAnArUpavibhedataH || 55|| vimuktiH pratyayaH pUrvaH pratyayashchANimAdikam | ityetad dvividhaM j~neyaM dhyAnasyAsya prayojanam || 56|| dhyAtA dhyAnaM tathA dhyeyaM yachcha dhyAnaprayojanam | etachchatuShTayaM j~nAtvA yogaM yu~njIta yogavit || 57|| j~nAnavairAgyasampannaH shraddadhAnaH kShamAnvitaH | nirmamashcha sadotsAhI dhyAtetthaM puruShaH smR^itaH || 58|| japAchChrAntaH punardhyAyeddhyAnAchChrAntaH punarjapet | japadhyanAbhiyuktasya kShipraM yogaH prasiddhyati || 59|| dhAraNA dvAdashAyAmA dhyAnaM dvAdashadhAraNam | dhyAnadvAdashakaM yAvatsamAdhirabhidhIyate || 60|| samAdhirnAma yogA~NgamantimaM parikIrtitam | samAdhinA cha sarvatra praj~nAlokaH pravartate || 61|| yadarthamAtranirbhAsaM stimitodadhivatsthitam | svarUpashUnyavadbhAnaM samAdhirabhidhIyate || 62|| dhyeye manaH samAveshya pashyedapi cha susthiram | nirvANAnalavadyogI samAdhisthaH pragIyate || 63|| na shR^iNoti na chAghrAti na jalpati na pashyati | na cha sparshaM vijAnAti na sa~Nkalpayate manaH || 64|| na vAbhimanyate ki~nchid badhyate na cha kAShThavat | evaM shive vilInAtmA samAdhistha ihochyate || 65|| yathA dIpo nivAtasthaH spandate na kadAchana | tathA samAdhiniShTho.api tasmAnna vichaletsudhIH || 66|| evamabhyasatashchAraM yogino yogamuttamam | tadantarAyA nashyanti vij~nAH sarve shanaiHshanaiH || 67|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAM vAyunaimiSheyarShisaMvAde uttarakhaNDe yogagativarNanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.38\. aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH | yogagatau vighnotpattivarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | AlasyaM vyAdhayastIvrAH pramAdaH sthAnasaMshayaH | anavasthitachittatvamashraddhA bhrAntidarshanam || 1|| duHkhAni daurmanasyaM cha viShayeShu cha lolatA | dashaite yu~njatAM puMsAmantarAyAH prakIrtitAH || 2|| AlasyamalasattvaM tu yoginAM dehachetasoH | dhAtuvaiShamyajA doShA vyAdhayaH karmadoShajAH || 3|| pramAdo nAma yogasya sAdhanA nAma bhAvanA | idaM vetyubhayAkrAntaM vij~nAnaM sthAnasaMshayaH || 4|| apratiShThA hi manasastvanavasthitiruchyate | ashraddhA bhAvarahitA vR^ittirvai yogavartmani || 5|| viparyastA matiryA sA bhrAntirityabhidhIyate | duHkhamaj~nAnajaM puMsAM chittasyAdhyAtmikaM viduH || 6|| Adhibhautikama~NgotthaM yachcha duHkhaM purA kR^itaiH | AdhidaivikamAkhyAtamashanyastraviShAdikam || 7|| ichChAvighAtajaM kShobhaM daurmanasyaM prachakShate | viShayeShu vichitreShu vibhramastatra lolatA || 8|| shAnteShveteShu vighneShu yogAsaktasya yoginaH | upasargAH pravartante divyAste siddhisUchakAH || 9|| pratibhA shravaNaM vArtA darshanAsvAdavedanAH | upasargAH ShaDityete vyaye yogasya siddhayaH || 10|| sUkShme vyavahite.atIte viprakR^iShTe tvanAgate | pratibhA kathyate yo.arthe pratibhAso yathAtatham || 11|| shravaNaM sarvashabdAnAM shravaNe chAprayatnataH | vArttA vArttAsu vij~nAnaM sarveShAmeva dehinAm || 12|| darshanaM nAma divyAnAM darshanaM chAprayatnataH | tathAsvAdashcha divyeShu raseShvAsvAda uchyate || 13|| sparshanAdhigamastadvad vedanA nAma vishrutA | gandhAdInAM cha divyAnAmAbrahmabhuvanAdhipAH || 14|| santiShThante cha ratnAni prayachChanti bahUni cha | svachChandamadhurA vANI vividhA syAtpravartate || 15|| rasAyanAni sarvANi divyAshchauShadhayastathA | sidhyanti praNipatyainaM dishanti surayoShitaH || 16|| yogasiddhyaikadeshe.api dR^iShTe mokShe bhavenmatiH | dR^iShTametanmayA yadvat tadvanmokSho bhavediti || 17|| kR^ishatA sthUlatA bAlyaM vArddhakyaM chaiva yauvanam | nAnAjAtisvarUpaM cha chaturNAM dehadhAraNam || 18|| pArthivAMshaM vinA nityaM surabhirgandhasa~NgrahaH | evamaShTaguNaM prAhuH paishAchaM pArthivaM padam || 19|| jale nivasanaM chaiva bhUmyAmevaM vinirgamaH | ichChechChaktaH svayaM pAtuM samudramapi nAturaH || 20|| yatrechChati jagatyasmiMstatraiva jaladarshanam | vinA kumbhAdikaM pANau jalasa~nchayadhAraNam || 21|| yadvastu virasa~nchApi bhoktumichChati tatkShaNAt | rasAdikaM bhavechchAnyat trayANAM dehadhAraNam || 22|| nirvraNatvaM sharIrasya pArthivaishcha samanvitam | tadidaM ShoDashaguNamApyamaishvaryamadbhutam || 23|| sharIrAdagninirmANaM tattApabhayavarjjanam | shaktirjagadidaM dagdhuM yadIchChedaprayatnataH || 24|| sthApanaM vAnalasyA.apsu pANau pAvakadhAraNam | dagdhe sarge yathApUrvaM mukhe chAnnAdipAchanam | dvAbhyAM dehavinirmANamApyaishvaryasamanvitam || 25|| etachchaturviMshatidhA taijasaM parichakShate | manojavatvaM bhUtAnAM kShaNAdantaH praveshanam || 26|| parvatAdimahAbhAradhAraNaM chAprayatnataH | gurutvaM cha laghutvaM cha pANAvaniladhAraNam || 27|| a~NgulyagranipAtAdyairbhUmerapi cha kampanam | ekena dehaniShpattiryuktaM bhogaishcha tejasaiH || 28|| dvAtriMshadguNamaishvaryaM mArutaM kavayo viduH | ChAyAhInaviniShpattirindriyANAmadarshanam || 29|| khecharatvaM yathAkAmamindriyArthasamanvayaH | AkAshala~NghanaM chaiva svadehe tanniveshanam || 30|| AkAshapiNDIkaraNamasharIratvameva cha | anilaishvaryasaMyuktaM chatvAriMshadguNaM mahat || 31|| aindramaishvaryamAkhyAtamAmbaraM tatprachakShate | yathAkAmopalabdhishcha yathAkAmavinirgamaH || 32|| sarvasyAbhibhavashchaiva sarvaguhyArthadarshanam | karmAnurUpanirmANaM vashitvaM priyadarshanam || 33|| saMsAradarshanaM chaiva bhogairaindraiH samanvitam | etachchAndramasaishvaryaM mAnasaM guNato.adhikam || 34|| ChedanaM tADanaM chaiva bandhanaM mochanaM tathA | grahaNaM sarvabhUtAnAM saMsAravashavartinAm || 35|| prasAdashchApi sarveShAM mR^ityukAlajayastathA | AbhimAnikamaishvaryaM prAjApatyaM prachakShate || 36|| etachchAndramasairbhogaiH ShaTpa~nchAshadguNaM mahat | sargaH sa~NkalpamAtreNa trANaM saMharaNaM tathA || 37|| svAdhikArashcha sarveShAM bhUtachittapravartanam | asAdR^ishyaM cha sarvasya nirmANaM jagataH pR^ithak || 38|| shubhAshubhasya karaNaM prAjApatyaishcha saMyutam | chatuHShaShTiguNaM brAhmamaishvaryaM cha prachakShate || 39|| bauddhAdasmAtparaM gauNamaishvaryaM prAkR^itaM viduH | vaiShNavaM tatsamAkhyAtaM tasyaiva bhuvanasthitiH | brahmaNA tatpadaM sarvaM vaktumanyairna shakyate || 40|| tatpauruShaM cha gauNaM cha gANeshaM padamaishvaram | viShNunA tatpadaM ki~nchijj~nAtumanyairna shakyate || 41|| vij~nAnasiddhayashchaiva sarvA evaupasargikAH | niroddhavyAH prayatnena vairAgyeNa pareNa tu || 42|| pratibhAseShvashuddheShu guNeShvAsaktachetasaH | na sidhyetparamaishvaryamabhayaM sArvakAmikam || 43|| tasmAdguNAMshcha bhogAMshcha devAsuramahIbhR^itAm | tR^iNavadyastyajettasya yogasiddhiH parA bhavet || 44|| athavAnugrahechChAyAM jagato vicharenmuniH | yathAkAmaM guNAnbhogAnbhuktvA muktiM prayAsyati || 45|| atha prayogaM yogasya vakShye shR^iNu samAhitaH | shubhe kAle shubhe deshe shivakShetrAdike punaH | vijane janturahite niHshabde bAdhavarjite || 46|| supralipte sthale saumye gandhadhUpAdivAsite | muktapuShpasamAkIrNe vitAnAdivichitrite || 47|| kushapuShpasamittoyaphalamUlasamanvite | nAgnyabhyAshe jalAbhyAshe shuShkaparNachaye.api vA || 48|| na daMshamashakAkIrNe sarpashvApadasa~Nkule | na cha duShTamR^igAkIrNe na bhaye durjanAvR^ite || 49|| shmashAne chaityavalmIke jIrNAgAre chatuShpathe | nadInadasamudrANAM tIre rathyAntare.api vA || 50|| na jIrNodyAnagoShThAdau nAniShTe na cha nindite | nAjIrNAmlarasodgAre na cha viNmUtradUShite || 51|| na chChardyAmAtisAre vA nAtibhuktau shramAnvite | na chAtichintAkulito na chAtikShutpipAsitaH || 52|| nApi svagurukarmAdau prasakto yogamAcharet | yuktAhAravihArashcha yuktacheShTashcha karmasu || 53|| yuktanidrAprabodhashcha sarvAyAsavivarjitaH | AsanaM mR^idulaM ramyaM vipulaM susamaM shuchi || 54|| padmakasvastikAdInAmabhyasedAsaneShu cha | abhivandya svagurvantAnabhivAdyAnanukramAt || 55|| R^ijugrIvashirovakShA nAtiShThechChliShTalochanaH | ki~nchidunnAmitashirA dantairdantAnna saMspR^ishet || 56|| dantAgrasaMsthitAM jihvAmachalAM sanniveshya cha | pArShNibhyAM vR^iShaNau rakShaMstathA prajananaM punaH || 57|| Urvorupari saMsthApya bAhU tiryagayatnataH | dakShiNaM karapR^iShThaM tu nyasya vAmatalopari || 58|| unnAmya shanakaiH pR^iShThamuro viShTabhya chAgrataH | samprekShya nAsikAgraM svaM dishashchAnavalokayan || 59|| sambhR^itaprANasa~nchAraH pAShANa iva nishchalaH | svadehAyatanasyAntarvichintya shivamambayA || 60|| hR^itpadmapIThikAmadhye dhyAnayaj~nena pUjayet | mUle nAsAgrato nAbhau kaNThe vA tAlurandhrayoH || 61|| bhrUmadhye dvAradeshe vA lalATe mUrdhni vA smaret | parikalpya yathAnyAyaM shivayoH paramAsanam || 62|| tatra sAvaraNaM vApi nirAvaraNameva vA | dvidale ShoDashAre vA dvAdashAre yathAvidhi || 63|| dashAre vA ShaDasre vA chaturasre shivaM smaret | bhruvorantarataH padmaM dvidalaM taDidujjvalam || 64|| bhrUmadhyasthAravindasya kramAdvai dakShiNottare | vidyutsamAnavarNe cha parNe varNAvasAnake || 65|| ShoDashArasya patrANi svarAH ShoDasha tAni vai | pUrvAdIni kramAdetatpadmaM kandasya mUlataH || 66|| kakArAdiThakArAntA varNAH parNAnyanukramAt | bhAnuvarNasya padmasya dhyeyaM tadhR^idayAntare || 67|| varNAH parNAni pakShasya nAbherupari pR^iShThataH | gokShIradhavalasyoktA DAdiphAntA yathAkramam | adho dalasyAmbujasya etasya cha dalAni ShaT || 68|| vidhUmA~NgAravarNasya varNA vAdyAshcha lAntimAH | mUlAdhArAravindasya hemAbhasya yathAkramam | vakArAdisakArAntA varNAH parNamayAH sthitAH || 69|| eteShvathAravindeShu yatraivAbhirataM manaH | tatraiva devaM devIM cha chintayeddhIrayA dhiyA || 70|| a~NguShThamAtramamalaM dIpyamAnaM samantataH | shuddhadIpashikhAkAraM svashaktyA pUrNamaNDitam || 71|| indurekhAsamAkAraM tArArUpamathApi vA | nIvArashUkasadR^ishaM bisasutrAbhameva vA || 72|| kadambagolakAkAraM tuShArakaNikopamam | kShityAditattvavijayaM dhyAtA yadyapi vA~nChati || 73|| tattattattvAdhipAmeva mUrtiM sthUlAM vichintayet | sadAshivAntA brahmAdyA bhavAdyAshchAShTamUrtayaH || 74|| shivasya mUrtayaH sthUlAH shivashAstre vinishchitAH | ghorA mishrAH prashAntAshcha mUrtayastA munIshvaraiH || 75|| phalAbhilASharahitaishchintyAshchintAvishAradaiH | ghorAshchechchintitAH kuryuH pAparogaparikShayam || 76|| chireNa mishre saumye tu na sadyo na chirAdapi | saumye muktirvisheSheNa shAntiH praj~nA prasidhyati || 77|| sidhyanti siddhayashchAtra kramasho nAtra saMshayaH || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe yogagatau vighnotpattivarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shaivayogavarNanam |} upamanyuruvAcha | shrIkaNThanAthaM smaratAM sadyaH sarvArthasiddhayaH | prasidhyantIti matvaike taM vai dhyAyanti yoginaH || 1|| sthityarthaM manasaH kechitsthUladhyAnaM prakurvate | sthUle tu nishchalaM cheto bhavetsUkShme tu tatsthiram || 2|| shive tu chintite sAkShAtsarvAH sidhyanti siddhayaH | mUrtyantareShu dhyAteShu shivarUpaM vichintayet || 3|| lakShayenmanasaH sthairyaM tattaddhyAyetpunaH punaH | dhyAnamAdau saviShayaM tato nirviShayaM jaguH || 4|| tatra nirviShayaM dhyAnaM nAstItyeva satAM matam | buddherhi santatiH kAchiddhyAnamityabhidhIyate || 5|| tena nirviShayA buddhiH kevaleha pravartate | tasmAtsaviShayaM dhyAnaM bAlArkakiraNAshrayam || 6|| sUkShmAshrayaM nirviShayaM nAparaM paramArthataH | yadvA saviShayaM dhyAnaM tatsAkArasamAshrayam || 7|| nirAkArAtmasaMvittirdhyAnaM nirviShayaM matam | nirbIjaM cha sabIjaM cha tadeva dhyAnamuchyate || 8|| nirAkArashrayatvena sAkArAshrayatastathA | tasmAtsaviShayaM dhyAnamAdau kR^itvA sabIjakam || 9|| ante nirviShayaM kuryAnnirbIjaM sarvasiddhaye | prANAyAmena sidhyanti devyAH shAntyAdayaH kramAt || 10|| shAntiH prashAntirdIptishcha prasAdashcha tataH param | shamaH sarvApadAM chaiva shAntirityabhidhIyate || 11|| tamaso.antarbahirnAshaH prashAntiH parigIyate | bahirantaHprakAsho yo dIptirityabhidhIyate || 12|| svasthatA yA tu sA buddheH prasAdaH parikIrtitaH | kAraNAni cha sarvANi sabAhyAbhyantarANi cha || 13|| buddheH prasAdataH kShipraM prasannAni bhavantyuta | dhyAtA dhyAnaM tathA dhyeyaM yadvA dhyAnaprayojanam | etachchatuShTayaM j~nAtvA dhyAtA dhyAnaM samAcharet || 14|| j~nAnavairAgyasampanno nityamavyagramAnasaH | shraddadhAnaH prasannAtmA dhyAtA sadbhirudAhR^itaH || 15|| dhyai chintAyAM smR^ito dhAtuH shivachintA muhurmuhuH || 16|| yogAbhyAsastathAlpo.api yathA pApaM vinAshayet | dhyAyataH kShaNamAtraM vA shraddhayA parameshvaram || 17|| avyAkShiptena manasA dhyAnamityabhidhIyate || 18|| buddhipravAharUpasya dhyAnasyAsyAvalambanam | dhyeyamityuchyate sadbhistachcha sAmbaH svayaM shivaH || 19|| vimuktipratyayaM pUrNamaishvaryaM chANimAdikam | shivadhyAnasya pUrNasya sAkShAduktaM prayojanam || 20|| yasmAtsaukhyaM cha mokShaM cha dhyAnAdubhayamApnuyAt | tasmAtsarvaM parityajya dhyAnayukto bhavennaraH || 21|| nAsti dhyAnaM vinA j~nAnaM nAsti dhyAnamayoginaH | dhyAnaM j~nAnaM cha yasyAsti tIrNastena bhavArNavaH || 22|| j~nAnaM prasannamekAgramasheShopAdhivarjitam | yogAbhyAsena yuktasya yoginasveva sidhyati || 23|| prakShINAsheShapApAnAM j~nAne dhyAne bhavenmatiH | pApopahatabuddhInAM tadvArtApi sudurlabhA || 24|| yathA vahnirmahAdIptaH shuShkamArdraM cha nirdahet | tathA shubhAshubhaM karma dhyAnAgnirdahate kShaNAt || 25|| atyalpo.api yathA dIpaH sumahannAshayettamaH | yogAbhyAsastathAlpo.api mahApApaM vinAshayet || 26|| dhyAyataH kShaNamAtraM vA shraddhayA parameshvaram | yadbhavet sumahachChreyastasyAnto naiva vidyate || 27|| nAsti dhyAnasamaM tIrthaM nAsti dhyAnasamaM tapaH | nAsti dhyAnasamo yaj~nastasmAddhyAnaM samAcharet || 28|| tIrthAni toyapUrNAni devAnpAShANamR^iNmayAn | yogino na prapadyante svAtmapratyayakAraNAt || 29|| yoginAM cha vapuH sUkShmaM bhavetpratyakShamaishvaram | yathA sthUlamayuktAnAM mR^itkAShThAdyaiH prakalpitam || 30|| yathehAntashcharA rAj~naH priyAH syurna bahishcharAH | tathAntardhyAnaniratAH priyAshshambhorna karmiNaH || 31|| bahiShkarA yathA loke nAtIva phalabhoginaH | dR^iShTvA narendrabhavane tadvadatrApi karmiNaH || 32|| yadyantarA vipadyante j~nAnayogArthamudyataH | yogasyodyogamAtreNa rudralokaM gamiShyati || 33|| anubhUya sukhaM tatra sa jAto yoginAM kule | j~nAnayogaM punarlabdhvA saMsAramativartate || 34|| jij~nAsurapi yogasya yAM gatiM labhate naraH | na tAM gatimavApnoti sarvairapi mahAmakhaiH || 35|| dvijAnAM vedaviduShAM koTiM sampUjya yatphalam | bhikShAmAtrapradAnena tatphalaM shivayogine || 36|| yaj~nAgnihotradAneShu tIrthahomeShu yatphalam | yoginAmannadAnena tatsamastaM phalaM labhet || 37|| ye chApavAdaM kurvanti vimUDhAH shivayoginAm | shrotR^ibhiste prapadyante narakeShvAmahIkShayAt || 38|| sati shrotari vaktA syAdapavAdasya yoginAm | tasmAchChrotA cha pApIyAndaNDyaH sumahatAM mataH | ye punaH satataM bhaktyA bhajanti shavayoginaH || 39|| te vidanti mahAbhogAnante yogaM cha shA~Nkaram | bhogArthibhirnaraistasmAtsampUjyAH shivayoginaH || 40|| pratishrayAnnapAnAdyaiH shayyAprAvaraNAdibhiH | yogadharmaH sasAratvAdabhedyaH pApamudgaraiH || 41|| vajratandulavajj~neyaM tathA pApena yoginaH | na lipyante cha tApaughaiH padmapatraM yathAmbhasA || 42|| yasmindeshe vasennityaM shivayogarato muniH | so.api desho bhavetpUtaH sa pUta iti kiM punaH || 43|| tasmAtsarvaM parityajya kR^ityamanyadvichakShaNaH | sarvaduHkhaprahANAya shivayogaM samabhyaset || 44|| siddhayogaphalo yogI lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | bhogAnbhuktvA yathAkAmaM viharedvAtra vartatAm || 45|| athavA kShudramityeva matvA vaiShayikaM sukham | tyaktvA virAgayogena svechChayA karma muchyatAm || 46|| yastvAsannAM mR^itiM martyo dR^iShTvAriShTaM cha bhUyasA | sa yogArambhanirataH shivakShetraM samAshrayet || 47|| sa tatra nivasanneva yadi dhIramanA naraH | prANAn vinApi rogAdyaiH svayameva parityajet || 48|| kR^itvApyanashanaM chaiva hutvA chA~NgaM shivAnale | kShiptvA vA shivatIrtheShu svadehamavagAhanAt || 49|| shivashAstroktavidhivatprANAnyastu parityajet | sadya eva vimuchyeta nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 50|| rogAdyairvAtha vivashaH shivakShetraM samAshritaH | mriyate yadi so.apyevaM muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 51|| yathA hi maraNaM shreShThamushantyanashanAdibhiH | shAstravishrambhadhIreNa manasA kriyate yataH || 52|| shivanindArataM hatvA pIDitaH svayameva vA | yastyajeddustyajAnprANAnna sa bhUyaH prajAyate || 53|| shivanindArataM hantumashakto yaH svayaM mR^itaH | sadya eva pramuchyeta triHsaptakulasaMyutaH || 54|| shivArthe yastyajetprANAn shivabhaktArthameva vA | na tena sadR^ishaH kashchinmuktimArgasthito naraH || 55|| tasmAchChIghratarA muktistasya saMsAramaNDalAt | eteShvanyatamopAyaM kathamapyavalambya vA || 56|| ShaDadhvashuddhiM vidhivatprApto vA mriyate yadi | pashUnAmiva tasyeha na kuryAdaurdhvadaihikam || 57|| naivAshauchaM prapadyeta tatputrAdirvisheShataH | shivachArArthamathavA shivavidyArthameva vA | khanedvA bhuvi taddehaM dahedvA shuchinAgninA || 58|| kShipedvApsu shivAsveva tyajedvA kAShThaloShTavat | athainamapi choddishya karma chetkartumIpsitam || 59|| kalyANameva kurvIta shaktyA bhaktAMshcha tarpayet | dhanaM tasya bhajechChaivaH shaivI chettasya santatiH | nAsti chettachChive dadyAnnadadyAtpashusantatiH || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe shaivayogavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | naimiSharShiyAtrAvarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | iti sa vijitamanyoryAdavenopamanyo\- radhigatamabhidhAya j~nAnayogaM munibhyaH | praNatimupagatebhyastebhya udbhAvitAtmA sapadi viyati vAyuH sAyamantarhito.abhUt || 1|| tataH prabhAtasamaye naimiShIyAstapodhanAH | satrAnte.avabhR^ithaM kartuM sarva eva samudyayuH || 2|| tadA brahmasamAdeshAddevI sAkShAtsarasvatI | prasannA svAdusalilA prAvartata nadI shubhA || 3|| sarasvatIM nadIM dR^iShTvA munayo hR^iShTamAnasAH | samApya satraM prArabdhaM chakrustatrAvagAhanam || 4|| atha santarpya devAdIMstadIyaiH salilaiH shivaiH | smarantaH pUrvavR^ittAntaM yayurvArANasIM prati || 5|| tadA te himavatpAdAtpantatIM dakShiNAmukhIm | dR^iShTvA bhAgIrathIM tatra snAtvA tattIrato yayuH || 6|| tato vArANasIM prApya muditAH sarva eva te | tadottarapravAhAyAM ga~NgAyAmavagAhya cha || 7|| avimukteshvaraM li~NgaM dR^iShTvAbhyarchya vidhAnataH | prayAtumudyatAstatra dadR^ishurdivi bhAsvaram || 8|| sUryakoTipratIkAshaM tejodivyaM mahAdbhutam | AtmaprabhAvitAnena vyAptasarvadigantaram || 9|| atha pAshupatAH siddhAH bhasmasa~nChannavigrahAH | munayo.abhyetya shatasho lInAH syustatra tejasi || 10|| tathA vilIyamAneShu tapasviShu mahAtmasu | sadyastirodadhe tejastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 11|| tad dR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM naimiShIyA maharShayaH | kimetadityajAnanto yayurbrahmavanaM prati || 12|| prAgevaiShAM tu gamanAtpavano lokapAvanaH | darshanaM naimiShIyANAM saMvAdastairmahAtmanaH || 13|| shuddhAM buddhiM tatasteShAM sAmbe sAnuchare shive | samAptiM chApi satrasya dIrghapUrvasya satriNAm || 14|| vij~nApya jagatAM dhAtre brahmaNe brahmayonaye | svakArye tadanuj~nAto jagAma svapuraM prati || 15|| atha sthAnagato brahmA tumburornAradasya cha | parasparaM sparddhitayorgAne vivadamAnayoH || 16|| tadudbhAvitagAnottharasairmAdhyasthamAcharan | gandharvairapsarobhishcha sukhamAste niShevitaH || 17|| tadAnavasarAdeva dvAHsthairdvAri nivAritAH | munayo brahmabhavanAdbahiH pArshvamupAvishan || 18|| atha tumburuNA gAne samatAM prApya nAradaH | sAhacharyeShvanuj~nAto brahmaNA parameShThinA || 19|| tyaktvA parasparasparddhAM maitrIM cha paramAM gataH | saha tenApsarobhishcha gandharvaishcha samAvR^itaH || 20|| upavINayituM devaM nakulIshvaramIshvaram | bhavanAnniryayau dhAturjaladAdaMshumAniva || 21|| taM dR^iShTvA ShaTkulIyAste nAradaM munigovR^iSham | praNamyAvasaraM shambhoH paprachChuH paramAdarAt || 22|| sa chAvasara evAyamito.antargamyatAmiti | vadanyayAvanyaparastvarayA parayA yutaH || 23|| tato dvAri sthitA ye vai brahmaNe tAnnyavedayan | tena te vivishurveshma piNDIbhUyANDajanmanaH || 24|| pravishya dUrato devaM praNamya bhuvi daNDavat | samIpe tadanuj~nAtAH parivR^ityopatasthire || 25|| tAMstatrAvasthitAn pR^iShTvA kushalaM kamalAsanaH | vR^ittAntaM vo mayA j~nAtaM vAyurevAha no yataH || 26|| bhavadbhiH kiM kR^itaM pashchAnmArute.antarhite sati | ityuktavati deveshe munayo.avabhR^ithAtparam || 27|| ga~NgAtIrthe.asya gamanaM yAtrAM vArANasIM prati | darshanaM tatra li~NgAnAM sthApitAnAM sureshvaraiH || 28|| avimukteshvarasyApi li~NgasyAbhyarchanaM sakR^it | AkAshe mahatastasya tejorAsheshcha darshanam || 29|| munInAM vilayaM tatra nirodhaM tejasastataH | yAthAtmyavedanaM tasya chintitasyApi chAtmabhiH || 30|| sarvaM savistaraM tasmai praNamyAhurmuhurmuhuH | munibhiH kathitaM shrutvA vishvakarmA chaturmukhaH || 31|| kampayitvA shiraH ki~nchitprAha gambhIrayA girA | pratyAsIdati yuShmAkaM siddhirAmuShmikI parA || 32|| bhavadbhirdIrghasatreNa chiramArAdhitaH prabhuH | prasAdAbhimukho bhUta iti bhUtArthasUchitam || 33|| vArANasyAM tu yuShmAbhiryad dR^iShTaM divi dIptimat | talli~Ngasa.nj~nitaM sAkShAttejo mAheshvaraM param || 34|| tatra lInAshcha munayaH shrautapAshupatavratAH | muktA babhUvuH svasthAshcha naiShThikA dagdhakilbiShAH || 35|| prApyAnena yathA muktirachirAdbhavatAmapi | sa chAyamarthaH sUchyeta yuShmaddR^iShTena tejasA || 36|| tatra vaH kAla evaiSha daivAdupanataH svayam | prayAta dakShiNaM meroH shikharaM devasevitam || 37|| sanatkumAro yatrAste mama putraH paro muniH | pratIkShyAgamanaM sAkShAdbhUtanAthasya nandinaH || 38|| purA sanatkumAro.api dR^iShTvApi parameshvaram | aj~nAnAtsarvayogIndramAnI vinayadUShitaH || 39|| abhyutthAnAdikaM yuktamakurvannatinirbhayaH | tato.aparAdhAtkruddhena mahoShTro nandinA kR^itaH || 40|| atha kAlena mahatA tadarthe shochatA mayA | upAsya devaM devIM cha nandinaM chAnunIya vai || 41|| katha~nchid duShTatA tasya prayatnena nivAritA | prApito hi yathApUrvaM sanatpUrvAM kumAratAm || 42|| tadAha cha mahAdevaH smayanniva gaNAdhipam | avaj~nAya hi mAmeva tathAha~NkR^itavAnmuniH || 43|| atastvameva yAthAtmyaM mamAsmai kathayAnagha | brahmaNaH pUrvajaH putro mAM mUDhamiva saMsmaran || 44|| mayaiva shiShyaste datto mama j~nAnapravartakaH | dharmAdhyakShAbhiShekaM cha tava nirvarttayiShyati || 45|| sa evaM vyAhR^ito bhUyaH sarvabhUtagaNAgraNIH | yatpurAj~nApanaM mUrdhnA prApya pratigR^ihItavAn || 46|| tathA sanatkumAro.api merau madanushAsanAt | prasAdArthaM gaNasyAsya tapashcharati dushcharam || 47|| draShTavyashcheti yuShmAbhiH prAggaNeshasamAgamAt | tatprasAdArthamachirAnnandI tatrAgamiShyati || 48|| iti satvaramAdishya preShitA vishvayoginA | kumArashikharaM merordakShiNaM munayo yayuH || 49|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe naimiSharShiyAtrAvarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{7\.2\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | shrIshivamahApurANamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | tatra skandasaro nAma saraH sAgarasannibham | amR^itasvAdushishirasvachChAgAdhalaghUdakam || 1|| samantataH sa~NghaTitaM sphaTikopalasa~nchayaiH | sarvartukusumaiH phullaishChAditAkhiladi~Nmukham || 2|| shaivalairutpalaiH padmaiH kumudaistArakopamaiH | tara~Ngairabhrasa~NkAshairAkAshamiva bhUmigam || 3|| sukhAvataraNArohaiH sthalairnIlashilAmayaiH | sopAnamArgau ruchiraiH shobhamAnAShTadi~Nmukham || 4|| tatrAvatIrNaishcha yathA tatrottIrNaishcha bhUyasA | snAtaiH sitopavItaishcha shuklAkaupInavalkalaiH || 5|| jaTAshikhAyanairmuNDaistripuNDrakR^itamaNDanaiH | virAgavivashasmeramukhairmunikumArakaiH || 6|| ghaTaiH kamalinIpatrapuTaishcha kalashaiH shivaiH | kamaNDalubhiranyaishcha tAdR^ishaiH karakAdibhiH || 7|| AtmArthaM cha parArthaM cha devatArthaM visheShataH | AnIyamAnasalilamAttapuShpaM cha nityashaH || 8|| antarjalashilArUDhairnIchAnAM sparshasha~NkayA | AchAravadbhirmunibhiH kR^itabhasmA~NgadhUsaraiH || 9|| itastato.apsu majjadbhiriShTashiShTaiH shilAgataiH | tilaishcha sAkShataiH puShpaistyaktadarbhapavitrakaiH || 10|| devAdyamR^iShimadhyaM cha nirvartya pitR^itarpaNam | nivedayedabhij~nebhyo nityasnAnagatAn dvijAn || 11|| sthAne sthAne kR^itAnekabalipuShpasamIraNaiH | saurArghyapUrvaM kurvadbhiH sthaNDalebhyarchanAdikam || 12|| kvachinnimajjadunmajjatprasrastagajayUthapam | kvachichcha tR^iShayAyAtamR^igImR^igatura~Ngamam || 13|| kvachitpItajanottIrNamayUravaravAraNam | kvachitkR^itataTAghAtavR^iShaprativR^iShojjvalam || 14|| kvachitkAraNDavaravaiH kvachitsArasakUjitaiH | kvachichcha kokaninadaiH kvachidbhramaragItibhiH || 15|| snAnapAnAdikaraNaiH svasampaddrumajIvibhiH | praNayAtprANibhistaistairbhAShamANamivAsakR^it || 16|| kUlashAkhishikhAlInakokilAkulakUjitaiH | AtapopahatAn sarvAnnAmantrayadivAnisham || 17|| uttare tasya sarasastIre kalpataroradhaH | vedyAM vajrashilAmayyAM mR^idule mR^igacharmaNi || 18|| sanatkumAramAsInaM shashvadbAlavapurdharam | tatkAlamAtroparataM samAdherachalAtmanaH || 19|| upAsyamAnaM munibhiryogIndrairapi pUjitam | dadR^ishurnaimiSheyAste praNatAshchopatasthire || 20|| yAvatpR^iShTavate tasmai prochuH svAgatakAraNam | tumulaH shushruve tAvaddivi dundubhiniHsvanaH || 21|| dadR^ishe tatkShaNe tasmin vimAnaM bhAnusannibham | gaNeshvarairasa~NkhyeyaiH saMvR^itaM cha samantataH || 22|| apsarogaNasa~NkIrNaM rudrakanyAbhirAvR^itam | mR^ida~NgamurajodghuShTaM veNuvINAravAnvitam || 23|| chitraratnavitAnADhyaM muktAdAmavirAjitam | munibhiH siddhagandharvairyakShachAraNakinnaraiH || 24|| nR^ityadbhishchaiva gAyadbhirvAdayadbhishcha saMvR^itam | vIragovR^iShachihnena vidramadrumayaShTinA || 25|| kR^itagopurasatkAraM ketunA mAnyahetunA | tasya madhye vimAnasya chAmaradvitayAntare || 26|| Chattrasya maNidaNDasya chandrasyeva shucheradhaH | divyasiMhAsanArUDhaM devyA suyashayA saha || 27|| shriyA cha vapuShA chaiva tribhishchApi vilochanaiH | prAkArairabhikR^ityAnAM pratyabhij~nApakaM prabhoH || 28|| avila~Nghya jagatkarturAj~nApanamivAgatam | sarvAnugrahaNaM shambhoH sAkShAdiva puraHsthitam || 29|| shilAdatanayaM sAkShAchChrImachChUlavarAyudham | vishveshvaragaNAdhyakShaM vishveshvaramivAparam || 30|| vishvasyApi vidhAtR^INAM nigrahAnugrahakShamam | chaturbAhumudArA~NgaM chandrarekhAvibhUShitam || 31|| kaNThe nAgena maulau cha shashA~NkenApyala~NkR^itam | savigrahamivaishvaryaM sAmarthyamiva sakriyam || 32|| samAptamiva nirvANaM sarvaj~namiva sa~Ngatam | dR^iShTvA prahR^iShTavadano brahmaputraH saharShibhiH || 33|| tasthau prA~njalirutthAya tasyAtmAnamivArpayan | atha tatrAntare tasminvimAne chAvaniM gate || 34|| praNamya daNDavaddevaM stutvA vyaj~nApayanmunIm | ShaTkulIyA ime dIrghaM naimiShe satramAsthitAH | AgatA brahmaNAdiShTAH pUrvamevAbhikA~NkShayA || 35|| shrutvA vAkyaM brahmaputrasya nandI ChittvA pAshAndR^iShTipAtena sadyaH | shaivaM dharmaM chaishvaraM j~nAnayogaM dattvA bhUyo devapArshvaM jagAma || 36|| sanatkumAreNa cha tatsamastaM vyAsAya sAkShAdgurave mamoktam | vyAsena choktaM mahitena mahyaM mayA cha tadvaH kathitaM samAsAt || 37|| nAvedavidbhyaH kathanIyametat purANaratnaM purashAsanasya | nAbhaktashiShyAya cha nAstikebhyo dattaM hi mohAnnirayaM dadAti || 38|| mArgeNa sevAnugatena yaistad dattaM gR^ihItaM paThitaM shrutaM vA | tebhyaH sukhaM dharmamukhaM trivargaM nirvANamante niyataM dadAti || 39|| parasparasyopakR^itaM bhavadbhi rmayA cha paurANikamArgayogAt | ato gamiShye.ahamavAptakAmaH samastamevAstu shivaM sadA naH || 40|| sUte kR^itAshiShi gate munayaH suvR^ittA yAge cha paryavasite mahati prayoge | kAle kalau cha viShayaiH kaluShAyamANe vArANasIparisare vasatiM vinetuH || 41|| atha cha te pashupAshamumukShayA\- khilatayA kR^itapAshupatavratAH | adhikR^itAkhilabodhasamAdhayaH paramanirvR^itimApuraninditAH || 42|| vyAsa uvAcha | etachChivapurANaM hi samAptaM hitamAdarAt | paThitavyaM prayatnena shrotavyaM cha tathaiva hi || 43|| nAstikAya na vaktavyamashraddhAya shaThAya cha | abhaktAya maheshasya tathA dharmadhvajAya cha || 44|| etachChrutyA hyekavAraM bhavet pApaM hi bhasmasAt | abhakto bhaktimApnoti bhakto bhaktisamR^iddhibhAk || 45|| punaH shrute cha sadbhaktirmuktiH syAchcha shruteH punaH | tasmAt punaHpunashchaiva shrotavyaM hi mumukShubhiH || 46|| pa~nchAvR^ittiH prakartavyA purANasyAsya saddhiyA | paraM phalaM samuddishya tatprApnoti na saMshayaH || 47|| purAtanAshcha rAjAno viprA vaishyAshcha sattamAH | saptakR^itvastadAvR^ittyAlabhanta shivadarshanam || 48|| shroShyatyathApi yashchedaM mAnavo bhaktitatparaH | ihabhuktvAkhilAn bhogAnante muktiMlabhechcha saH || 49|| etachChivapurANaM hi shivasyAtipriyaM param | bhuktimuktipradaM brahmasammitaM bhaktivardhanam || 50|| etachChivapurANasya vaktuH shrotushcha sarvadA | sagaNaH sasutaH sAmbaH shaM karotu sa sha~NkaraH || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe saptamyAM vAyavIyasaMhitAyAmuttarakhaNDe vyAsopadeshashrIshivamahApurANamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 7\.2\.41|| samApto.ayaM shrIshivamahApurANagranthaH | OM | ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}